assistance_n of_o the_o nobility_n about_o she_o and_o her_o counsel_n he_o at_o last_o obtain_v thus_o hermannus_n cromback_n relate_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n in_o colen_n who_o add_v that_o this_o translation_n befall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o 11._o to_o conclude_v this_o subject_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v with_o what_o devotion_n our_o whole_a nation_n have_v always_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o our_o first_o british_a martyr_n shall_v be_v here_o annex_v out_o of_o thomas_n walsingham_n a_o brief_a narration_n how_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v between_o the_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o ely_n both_o which_o earnest_o and_o confident_o pretend_v that_o s._n albanus_n his_o body_n repose_v among_o they_o 1313._o 12._o for_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o celebrate_v easter_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n employ_v his_o authority_n to_o procure_v that_o the_o tomb_n in_o which_o the_o monk_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o s._n albanus_n lie_v among_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v which_o at_o last_o though_o with_o great_a reluctance_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v perform_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o find_v in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o course_n hairy_a garment_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n whereof_o be_v see_v sprinkle_v in_o several_a place_n thick_o congeal_v blood_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shed_v a_o few_o day_n before_o which_o garment_n be_v without_o all_o question_n the_o caracalla_n which_o s._n albanus_n receive_v from_o his_o master_n saint_n amphibalus_fw-la and_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o by_o this_o discovery_n the_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o their_o great_a joy_n gain_v their_o cause_n 13._o neither_o let_v any_o one_o wonder_n that_o the_o same_o veneration_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o a_o martyr_n vestment_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o his_o whole_a body_n for_o by_o many_o miracle_n god_n have_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o a_o more_o authentic_a witness_n hereof_o can_v be_v require_v then_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n viâ—â—â—s_n who_o word_n be_v these_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o dust_n a_o particle_n of_o bone_n a_o little_a hair_n part_n of_o the_o vestment_n or_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o martyr_n sprinkle_v aught_o to_o have_v as_o much_o veneration_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n nay_o i_o have_v know_v where_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n attribute_v to_o a_o place_n have_v produce_v the_o same_o virtue_n that_o the_o martyr_n whole_a body_n will_v have_v do_v o_o wonderful_a the_o memory_n alone_o of_o martyr_n be_v sufficient_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o confer_v health_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a act_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la 3._o great_a multitud_n present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o s._n albanus_n convert_v 4.5_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la venerate_v the_o crosse._n 6.7.8_o a_o thousand_o british_a christian_n martyr_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la 9_o the_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n lichfeild_n 1._o the_o first_o that_o follow_v s._n albanus_n by_o the_o way_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o heaven_n be_v his_o master_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o first_o show_v he_o the_o way_n thither_o concern_v who_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n extant_a likewise_o in_o capgrave_n but_o write_v by_o a_o less_o ancient_a author_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n of_o it_o for_o he_o mention_n some_o province_n by_o name_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o till_o some_o age_n after_o these_o time_n as_o wallia_fw-la wales_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la have_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n grav_fw-mi through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convert_v the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n to_o the_o fatih_o his_o venerable_a disciple_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o depart_v that_o city_n of_o verolam_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o his_o own_o soldier_n garment_n rich_o weave_v with_o gold_n that_o so_o he_o may_v travel_v more_o safe_o from_o his_o enemy_n to_o who_o request_n amphibalus_fw-la condescend_v begin_v his_o flight_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n direct_v his_o journey_n northward_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o wales_n 3._o after_o who_o departure_n follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n which_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o death_n see_v the_o pillar_n of_o light_n which_o from_o his_o tomb_n raise_v itself_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o asscend_v with_o praise_n to_o god_n all_o the_o night_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o that_o unusual_a light_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o see_v the_o rest_n astonish_v thus_o speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o god_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o worship_v be_v rather_o monster_n than_o deity_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o divinity_n in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o their_o worship_n without_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o see_v how_o the_o night_n darkness_n give_v way_n to_o celestial_a splendour_n see_v how_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n come_v and_o go_v celebrate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o albanus_n let_v we_o therefore_o forsake_v our_o former_a error_n and_o be_v convert_v from_o lie_n to_o truth_n from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n let_v we_o go_v and_o inquire_v out_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o as_o you_o know_v convert_v by_o his_o preach_v albanus_n to_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n have_v with_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n exhort_v the_o rest_n they_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n present_o profess_v a_o detestation_n of_o their_o former_a heathenish_a error_n and_o exalt_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 4._o thus_o with_o great_a have_v they_o direct_v their_o journey_n into_o wales_n where_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n amphibalus_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v to_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o find_v he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o region_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n withal_o present_v to_o he_o the_o cross_n which_o himself_o have_v before_o bestow_v on_o his_o disciple_n albanus_n and_o which_o be_v sprinckall_n over_o with_o fresh_a blood_n thereby_o exhibit_v manifesâ—â—igns_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n martyrdom_n 303._o 5._o as_o touch_v this_o cross_n thus_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v the_o cross_n say_v he_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n albanus_n be_v wont_n almost_o continual_o to_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o death_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o bless_a blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o grass_n which_o a_o certain_a christian_a privy_o take_v up_o and_o conceal_v it_o from_o the_o pagan_n ibid._n 6._o the_o same_o author_n pursue_v this_o story_n add_v that_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o these_o his_o new_a auditor_n who_o be_v in_o number_n about_o a_o thousand_o to_o who_o doctrine_n they_o all_o immediate_o profess_v their_o consent_n and_o beleif_n and_o thereupon_o cheerful_o receive_v from_o his_o sacred_a hand_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o holy_a baptism_n 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o conversion_n and_o departure_n of_o such_o great_a multitude_n cause_v great_a trouble_n among_o the_o pagan_a citizen_n of_o verolam_n whereupon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n there_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v with_o all_o cruelty_n the_o holy_a man_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o they_o with_o arm_a force_n march_v the_o same_o way_n which_o their_o companion_n have_v take_v intend_v to_o find_v out_o this_o public_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o their_o superstition_n in_o conclusion_n they_o easy_o find_v he_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o escape_v from_o they_o and_o they_o find_v he_o employ_v in_o his_o usual_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o new_a convert_v grav_fw-mi 8._o then_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n rush_v with_o violence_n upon_o he_o o_o seduce_a wretch_n say_v they_o how_o dare_v thou_o with_o thy_o fallacious_a invention_n deceive_v this_o simple_a people_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o trample_v under_o â—â—â—t_a the_o imperial_a law_n and_o contemn_v our_o god_n they_o say_v no_o more_o but_o mad_a with_o rage_n present_o without_o any_o distinction_n
to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n again_o how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a priest_n ceddand_n ceadda_n the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n come_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o unknown_a to_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a to_o recover_v that_o faith_n which_o once_o receive_v be_v afterward_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o likewise_o how_o those_o two_o holy_a father_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o how_o happy_o they_o die_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o religious_a brethren_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestingen_n build_v by_o they_o moreover_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a gest_n we_o understand_v partly_o by_o write_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n esius_n 5._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o lincoln_n how_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d spread_v there_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o be_v inform_v in_o some_o part_n by_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o revered_a bishop_n cymbert_n or_o kinebert_n or_o by_o discourse_v with_o several_a man_n of_o good_a credit_n to_o conclude_v the_o occurrent_n happen_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o several_a region_n of_o it_o these_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o constant_a report_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o almost_o innumerable_a witness_n who_o may_v well_o know_v or_o remember_v they_o beside_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v give_v testimony_n among_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n saint_n cuthbert_n either_o in_o this_o history_n or_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n of_o his_o gest_n those_o i_o receive_v and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o certain_a write_n compile_v by_o the_o religious_a monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n the_o sincerity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o to_o those_o i_o add_v with_o great_a care_n many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o myself_o learn_v from_o the_o most_o sure_a attestation_n of_o several_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a person_n 6._o to_o conclude_v i_o humble_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o case_n he_o find_v in_o those_o my_o write_n any_o particular_a passage_n swerve_v from_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o impute_v that_o to_o i_o as_o my_o fault_n since_o my_o only_a care_n have_v be_v simple_o and_o sincere_o to_o commit_v by_o write_v to_o posterity_n for_o their_o instruction_n such_o thing_n as_o either_o from_o vulgar_a fame_n or_o write_n of_o former_a age_n i_o have_v collect_v now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o general_a law_n of_o history_n that_o the_o writer_n shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o man_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n c._n xxiv_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o birth_n life_n and_o gest_n of_o the_o venerable_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o beda_n 1._o we_o will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n add_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o bless_a death_n of_o this_o great_a ornament_n of_o his_o age_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o island_n s._n beda_n a_o man_n so_o admirable_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n so_o excellent_a a_o poet_n a_o orator_n a_o historian_n a_o astronomer_n a_o arithmetician_n a_o chronographer_n a_o cosmographer_n a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o age_n that_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v dazzle_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o such_o use_n he_o make_v of_o all_o these_o great_a talent_n in_o his_o life_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n between_o the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n and_o daily_o sing_v the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o always_o find_v a_o great_a sweetness_n in_o learning_n or_o teach_v or_o write_v some_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v first_o by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n perhaps_o general_o by_o all_o style_v venerable_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o title_n since_o his_o death_n have_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n appropriate_v to_o he_o for_o though_o in_o all_o history_n and_o martyrologe_n his_o sanctity_n be_v celebrate_v yet_o he_o be_v seldom_o find_v write_v or_o name_v saint_n but_o venerable_a beda_n so_o that_o perhaps_o i_o may_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o some_o reader_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o this_o present_a history_n 2._o how_o long_o he_o live_v can_v certain_o be_v determine_v some_o as_o have_v be_v say_v assign_v his_o death_n to_o this_o year_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v in_o that_o saint_n boniface_n 8._o fourteen_o year_n afther_o this_o write_v to_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o desire_v some_o book_n of_o venerable_n beda_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o then_o new_o dead_a for_o he_o entitle_v he_o a_o man_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v who_o of_o late_o have_v be_v much_o enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o shine_v glorious_o in_o that_o province_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a passage_n we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n to_o cuthbert_n abbot_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n beda_n 3._o again_o other_o prolong_v his_o age_n beyond_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o a_o epistle_n write_v as_o by_o he_o that_o year_n to_o a_o priest_n call_v withreda_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o shall_v many_o year_n over-live_a saint_n boniface_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v even_o now_o produce_v moreover_o several_a of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n place_v his_o death_n four_o year_n after_o this_o but_o neither_o will_n s._n boniface_v expression_n well_o suit_n with_o that_o position_n 4._o in_o this_o uncertainty_n without_o interpose_v my_o own_o judgement_n it_o seem_v most_o expedient_a since_o we_o can_v no_o long_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o faithful_a a_o historian_n to_o adjoin_v his_o own_o story_n to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o his_o country_n especial_o consider_v that_o we_o find_v no_o gest_n of_o his_o hereafter_o inter-woven_a with_o the_o general_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o order_n we_o may_v treat_v of_o his_o end_n in_o this_o place_n convenient_o enough_o 5._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o as_o evident_o appear_v in_o that_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v this_o year_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n fifty_o nine_o year_n old_a the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o little_a village_n not_o far_o from_o durham_n call_v girwy_n now_o jarrow_a where_o the_o river_n tine_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n a_o village_n then_o of_o no_o consideration_n though_o since_o ennoble_v not_o only_o by_o his_o birth_n but_o by_o its_o neighbourhood_n to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n found_v by_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n three_o year_n after_o s._n beda_n be_v bear_v and_o itself_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o another_o monastery_n about_o eight_o year_n after_o build_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a abbot_n and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n paul_n 6._o who_o or_o of_o what_o condition_n his_o parent_n be_v have_v not_o be_v record_v but_o in_o a_o poor_a village_n then_o so_o obscure_a we_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v inhabitant_n as_o obscure_v what_o ever_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n deprive_v of_o they_o both_o and_o leave_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o kindred_n who_o probable_o for_o want_n of_o subsistence_n recommend_v he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o the_o care_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o foresay_a s._n benedict_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v imbibe_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o monastical_a instition_n s._n benedict_n which_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n introduce_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n 7._o in_o this_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n seat_v at_o wiremouth_n s._n beda_n under_o so_o careful_a and_o pious_a a_o master_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o all_o innocence_n and_o devotion_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o age_n capable_a of_o profess_v that_o discipline_n under_o
insupportable_a persecution_n by_o pagan_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o fly_v 11._o that_o tribute_n may_v be_v exact_v from_o the_o slavi_n inhabit_v in_o that_o country_n 12._o that_o by_o his_o messenger_n lul_a he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o roll_n signify_v where_o and_o how_o many_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o celebrate_v mass_n hic_fw-la 4._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n of_o mentz_n he_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n declare_v in_o this_o form_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n we_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o mentz_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n erect_v and_o confirm_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n have_v under_o it_o these_o city_n tongre_n colen_n worm_n spire_n and_o troy_n trectis_fw-la or_o trecas_n as_o likewise_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o germany_n which_o by_o thy_o preach_n thou_o shall_v convert_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n 5._o last_o whereas_o saint_n boniface_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n that_o he_o have_v build_v a_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o forest_n of_o vast_a extent_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v monk_n who_o live_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n in_o great_a austerity_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n who_o have_v no_o servant_n but_o content_v themselves_o to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o labour_n in_o which_o monastery_n he_o purpose_v with_o the_o pope_n leave_n to_o retire_v himself_o some_o time_n to_o rest_v his_o old_a weary_a limb_n and_o after_o death_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o consequent_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o patronize_v it_o and_o endue_v it_o with_o convenient_a privilege_n hereto_o the_o pope_n condescend_v subiect_v the_o say_a monastery_n immediate_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a forbid_v any_o bishop_n or_o other_o to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n in_o it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o say_v mass_n unless_o invite_v by_o the_o abbot_n and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o all_o land_n of_o which_o it_o be_v possess_v at_o that_o time_n or_o shall_v accrue_v to_o it_o afterward_o 752._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n which_o pass_v between_o saint_n boniface_n and_o pope_n zacharias_n for_o he_o present_o after_o die_v and_o pope_n steven_n the_o next_o year_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n who_o hold_v that_o see_v only_o three_o day_n after_o who_o another_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o style_v steven_n the_o three_o 19_o be_v consecrate_v saint_n boniface_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o he_o profess_v his_o duty_n and_o obedience_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o the_o space_n or_o thirty_o year_n to_o three_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o ask_v his_o pardon_n for_o the_o delay_n of_o send_v that_o letter_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v his_o necessary_a occupation_n in_o repair_v church_n which_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o pagan_n xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n kiliam_n saint_n colman_n and_o s._n totnan_n translate_v by_o saint_n boniface_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n their_o gest_n and_o happy_a martyrdom_n and_o wonderful_a discovery_n of_o their_o relic_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n saint_n boniface_n with_o great_a devotion_n take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n kilian_n former_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n saint_n colman_n a_o priest_n and_o saint_n totnan_n a_o deacon_n all_o which_o have_v come_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n ireland_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n where_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n their_o sacred_a body_n i_o say_v saint_n boniface_n now_o take_v up_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o veneration_n of_o devout_a christian_n and_o afterward_o to_o bury_v they_o more_o honourable_o a_o happy_a presage_n of_o the_o honour_n himself_o be_v short_o after_o to_o receive_v 2._o now_o though_o â—heir_a gest_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a history_n yet_o so_o much_o interest_n this_o piety_n of_o saint_n boniface_n give_v we_o in_o they_o that_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o action_n and_o martyrdom_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v altogether_o impertinent_a here_o which_o we_o will_v collect_v from_o a_o very_a ancient_a anonymous_n author_n in_o surius_n 3._o saint_n kilian_n julij_fw-la say_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n in_o ireland_n and_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n but_o short_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n despise_v curious_a study_n and_o worldly_a enticement_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o with_o great_a perfection_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n such_o progress_n he_o make_v hereby_o in_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n 4._o the_o same_o of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o draw_v very_o many_o to_o see_v and_o admire_v it_o the_o holy_a man_n fear_v the_o tentation_n of_o vainglory_n begin_v to_o meditate_v how_o he_o may_v retire_v himself_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o friend_n and_o withal_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o inflame_v among_o so_o many_o other_o in_o this_o age_n his_o heart_n likewise_o he_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a companion_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n he_o from_o thence_o sail_v into_o france_n and_o travel_v through_o several_a region_n he_o enter_v into_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o wirtzburg_n determine_v there_o to_o sow_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o better_a success_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n conon_n sit_v â—ope_n a_o licence_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o pagan_n and_o have_v obtain_v this_o together_o with_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o return_v â—o_o the_o same_o place_n in_o germany_n 5._o at_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o have_v leave_v saint_n gallas_n the_o famous_a abbot_n in_o germany_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o leave_v saint_n columban_n in_o italy_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o attend_v he_o only_a saint_n coloman_n a_o priest_n and_o saint_n toâ—an_v deacon_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o wirtzburg_n 〈◊〉_d find_v a_o new_a duke_n there_o call_v gozbert_n now_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a efficacy_n the_o say_a duke_n send_v for_o he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o demand_v what_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v which_o he_o teach_v to_o who_o the_o holy_a bishop_n free_o reveal_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o other_o necessary_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n at_o that_o time_n the_o duke_n though_o convince_v of_o the_o unconquerable_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o defer_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o but_o not_o long_o after_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n perseverance_n he_o come_v private_o to_o he_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_o inform_v and_o forsake_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o diana_n who_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o he_o he_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o next_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n be_v baptize_v who_o example_n be_v follow_v by_o great_a multitud_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o franconia_n 6._o now_o the_o say_a duke_n have_v former_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o lady_n name_v geilana_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o remain_v still_o a_o pagan_a the_o unlawfullnes_n of_o which_o marriage_n the_o holy_a bishop_n delay_v to_o discover_v to_o the_o duke_n fear_v it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o well_o establish_v therein_o he_o then_o tell_v he_o sincere_o that_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v the_o duke_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o be_v much_o afflict_v and_o astonish_v for_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n with_o great_a passion_n yet_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o resolve_v not_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n before_o god_n but_o tâ—at_a at_o present_v prepare_v for_o a_o expedition_n against_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o sudden_o effect_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v perform_v his_o duty_n 7._o but_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o duchess_n geilana_n her_o rage_n be_v horrible_o inflame_v against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o she_o meditate_a continual_o how_o
but_o thy_o primitive_a and_o youthful_a face_n read_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n this_o breathe_a story_n set_v out_o to_o life_n thy_o death-surviving_a glory_n but_o if_o thy_o curious_a glance_n must_v pry_v too_o far_o beyond_o these_o leaf_n what_o now_o thy_o feature_n be_v blame_v not_o his_o pen_n who_o not_o to_o endanger_v truth_n shadow_n thy_o age_n and_o only_o paint_v thy_o youth_n nor_o will_v we_o blame_v thy_o blush_n nor_o yet_o thy_o tear_n if_o thou_o will_v needs_o thy_o time_n with_o this_o compare_n so_o blush_v so_o weep_v the_o world_n great_a empress_n when_o in_o lively_a mirror_n of_o her_o livie_n pen_n her_o fade_a honour_n she_o with_o sigh_n recall_v and_o mourn_v she_o bury_v virtue_n funeral_n when_o she_o her_o curij_fw-la her_o fabrâ—cij_fw-la mourn_v bathe_v her_o regulus_n her_o decci_n urn_n those_o heathen-saint_n who_o have_v our_o age_n see_v haddit_n catholic_n as_o well_o as_o roman_a be_v how_o she_o disdain_v herself_o though_o she_o can_v now_o her_o great_a augustus_n boast_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o yet_o be_v it_o '_o expire_a fame_n so_o seem_v alive_a though_o only_o in_o effigy_n some_o reprieve_n who_o very_a sight_n idea_n may_v create_v for_o proud_a posterity_n to_o imitate_v and_o thou_o in_o this_o serener_n glass_n may_v see_v if_o still_o thy_o look_n dare_v own_v themselves_o and_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o judge_n and_o who_o can_v better_a know_v then_o thy_o own_o self_n if_o thou_o be_v thou_o or_o no_o no_o bitter_a satyr_n here_o no_o nettle_a wit_n no_o passion_n strut_a in_o zeale_n counterfeit_n no_o crooked_a mood_n no_o crosse-dilemma_n here_o deny_v not_o but_o thyself_o the_o cause_n be_v clear_a ear_n be_v slow_a judge_n much_o by_o rumour_n dull_v by_o tickle_a flattery_n too_o as_o often_o gull_v what_o plea_n than_o this_o can_v sure_a proof_n dispense_v when_o thy_o own_o eye_n bring_v their_o own_o evidence_n in_o no_o false_a dress_n disguise_v see_v hete_n thy_o face_n no_o patch_v reform_v here_o foil_n thy_o native_a grace_n here_o view_v thy_o pietie_n forget_v look_v so_o lively_o draw_v in_o this_o revive_a book_n thy_o unity_n by_o sect_n and_o schism_n rear_v restore_v in_o this_o eternal_a monument_n thy_o ruine_a sepulcher_n and_o bury_v shrine_n repair_v and_o raise_v in_o these_o immortal_a line_n thy_o banish_a saint_n recall_v by_o saint_n like_o man_n thy_o bede_n restore_v in_o cressy_n life_n and_o penn._n ed._n thymelby_n pr._n s._n gaugerici_fw-la cameraci_fw-la the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o it_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v expedient_a with_o the_o christian_a reader_n leave_v to_o entertain_v he_o a_o while_n in_o the_o porch_n and_o entrance_n of_o this_o history_n there_o to_o inform_v he_o touch_v certain_a general_a matter_n relate_v to_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o he_o and_o those_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o the_o motive_n induce_v the_o author_n to_o compose_v it_o 2._o the_o disposition_n and_o order_n observe_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o most_o considerable_a wriitter_n from_o who_o material_n have_v be_v furnish_v for_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o motive_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v not_o irrational_a i_o must_v give_v this_o account_n of_o myself_o to_o my_o reader_n 2._o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a of_o late_a to_o prevent_v or_o expel_v a_o deep_a ressentment_n of_o grief_n mix_v with_o some_o indignation_n to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n too_o ordinary_o defend_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o oppose_v with_o so_o much_o unbeseeming_a passion_n and_o violence_n so_o as_o that_o oft_o time_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o merit_n of_o defend_v truth_n be_v lose_v by_o extreme_a prejudice_n do_v to_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o guilt_n of_o oppose_a truth_n be_v heighten_v by_o proceed_n full_a of_o fury_n and_o revenge_n in_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o sad_a consideration_n hereof_o have_v produce_v in_o my_o mind_n a_o great_a averseness_n from_o controversy_n for_o though_o i_o be_o not_o much_o suspicious_a of_o myself_o but_o that_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n i_o may_v hope_v to_o manage_v a_o dispute_n how_o weaky_o soever_o yet_o without_o a_o arrogant_a incivility_n or_o mingle_v therein_o contemptuous_a reflection_n on_o the_o adversary_n person_n yet_o perceive_v that_o even_a candour_n &_o modesty_n though_o excess_n in_o proceed_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o catholic_n disputant_n like_o oil_n increase_v the_o flame_n of_o a_o sectary_n passion_n there_o sore_o a_o compassionate_a solicitude_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o least_o by_o my_o occasion_n they_o shall_v be_v plunge_v yet_o more_o deep_o and_o inreparable_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o christian_a peace_n have_v induce_v one_o almost_o to_o a_o resolution_n as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v dispose_v of_o myself_o not_o to_o continue_v much_o less_o to_o renew_v debate_n and_o controversy_n except_o it_o shall_v appear_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o i_o that_o god_n shall_v require_v it_o of_o i_o 4._o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o i_o at_o first_o a_o astonishment_n to_o see_v how_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o anti-catholick_a writer_n in_o england_n have_v be_v increase_v against_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v they_o and_o their_o calmness_n eqaul_o increase_v towards_o those_o who_o have_v not_o long_o since_o almost_o and_o they_o know_v intend_v still_o to_o destroy_v their_o church_n and_o monarchy_n with_o it_o but_o this_o astonishment_n quick_o cease_v asson_n as_o i_o perceive_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o new_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o rome_n be_v arrant_a sectary_n some_o of_o they_o notorious_o stigmatise_v and_o who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v the_o loud_a trumpet_n of_o war_n against_o the_o same_o church_n such_o be_v the_o champion_n who_o of_o late_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o controversy_n know_v how_o much_o thereby_o they_o can_v ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v make_v thirsty_a after_o blood_n and_o likewise_o how_o in_o manage_v of_o it_o they_o can_v covert_o pursue_v their_o old_a dese_v the_o english_a church_n herself_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o their_o own_o seditious_a party_n and_o treacherous_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o tell_v the_o people_n how_o unlike_a it_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o challenge_v a_o supreme_a oblige_a authority_n whereas_o according_a to_o they_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o no_o not_o even_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o but_o every_o one_o private_a reason_n and_o conscience_n exempt_v from_o all_o humane_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v his_o only_a guide_n thus_o they_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o make_v it_o no_o church_n at_o all_o 5._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o i_o again_o wonder_v that_o so_o manifest_a so_o traitorous_a a_o prevarication_n shall_v be_v connive_v at_o by_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o english-protestant_n church_n but_o this_o wonder_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v after_o i_o have_v upon_o reflection_n consider_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o underminer_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o there_o have_v never_o want_v in_o that_o number_n at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o who_o in_o episcopacy_n love_v only_o the_o manor_n and_o revenue_n be_v otherwise_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o affection_n poison_v and_o embitter_v with_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o calvinism_n now_o ordinary_a experience_n have_v show_v that_o among_o more_o than_o twenty_o moderate_a protestant_n if_o there_o be_v find_v three_o or_o four_o genuine_a calvinist_n they_o do_v infallible_o make_v the_o mayor_n part_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o furious_a zeal_n restless_a activity_n and_o interest_n in_o popular_a favour_n 6._o these_o mask_a prelate_n than_o be_v they_o who_o faith_n consist_v in_o disbeleive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o charity_n in_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o such_o doctrine_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o seditious_a preach_a party_n conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o unbeleive_v belief_n and_o uncharitable_a charity_n have_v right_o enough_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o like_n to_o their_o unchristian_a zeal_n against_o catholic_n unity_n they_o easy_o pardon_v and_o excuse_v in_o they_o the_o like_a zeal_n against_o both_o episcopacy_n and_o monarchy_n itself_o these_o be_v they_o who_o have_v first_o assert_v the_o furious_a doctrine_n of_o calvin_n touch_v
as_o follow_v he_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o britain_n convert_v by_o some_o unknown_a primitive_a beleiver_n before_o his_o conversion_n his_o name_n be_v suetonius_n be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n out_o of_o britain_n he_o under_o take_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n move_v thereto_o by_o other_o devout_a christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v more_o perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n by_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o present_a happiness_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v call_v beatus_fw-la after_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n of_o instruct_v other_o in_o his_o return_n towards_o his_o country_n pass_v through_o helvetia_n now_o call_v suizzerland_n he_o neglect_v not_o to_o disperse_v the_o good_a seed_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v at_o rome_n 60._o and_o perceive_v that_o very_o many_o in_o that_o country_n cheerful_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o rest_v there_o pursue_v his_o journey_n no_o further_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o helvetian_o illustrious_a for_o his_o piety_n holiness_n and_o miracle_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n have_v distribute_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n near_o a_o village_n call_v vrbigenum_fw-la vnderseven_o a_o grotte_n in_o a_o mountain_n out_o of_o which_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o expel_v a_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o place_n he_o die_v maij._n s._n bede_n make_v only_o this_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n beatus_fw-la a_o confessor_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o may._n but_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n thus_o in_o the_o town_n vindecinum_fw-la or_o vendosme_n be_v celebrate_v the_o deposition_n of_o s._n beatus_fw-la a_o confessor_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o germany_n the_o annal_n of_o the_o helvetian_o and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantia_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o solitude_n near_o vnderseven_a in_o helvetia_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 110._o when_o the_o emperor_n traian_n reign_v vi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n 2._o prove_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o several_a apostle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o 4._o s._n paul_n say_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o britain_n 5.6.7_o simon_n zelotes_n report_v by_o nicephorus_n to_o have_v preach_v in_o brittaâ—ny_n but_o disprove_v by_o c._n baronius_n 8.9_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n come_v in_o to_o this_o island_n uncertain_a as_o likewise_o his_o gest_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n extend_v to_o this_o our_o island_n that_o he_o be_v please_v so_o early_o to_o enlighten_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a truth_n 60._o and_o moreover_o to_o transform_v its_o barbarous_a inhabitant_n into_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o country_n also_o but_o a_o far_o great_a blessing_n yet_o do_v god_n bestow_v on_o it_o by_o direct_v hither_o his_o apostle_n him_z who_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n s._n peter_n himself_o who_o access_n to_o this_o island_n be_v attest_v by_o ancient_a monument_n and_o by_o writer_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o partiality_n those_o who_o former_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o be_v person_n though_o of_o great_a holiness_n and_o zeal_n 60._o yet_o such_o as_o for_o want_v of_o a_o apostolical_a &_o episcopal_a character_n can_v only_o preach_v unto_o &_o baptise_v those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v but_o wheresoever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o come_v or_o person_n sufficient_o qualify_v by_o they_o they_o provide_v for_o posterity_n also_o the_o former_a can_v only_o beget_v child_n but_o the_o other_o can_v beget_v both_o child_n and_o father_n establish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v a_o constant_a order_n and_o government_n which_o may_v last_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o separation_n divide_v by_o lot_n among_o themselves_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o west_n become_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o eusebius_n quote_v by_o metaphrastes_n testify_v say_v s._n peter_n spend_v twelve_o year_n in_o the_o east_n jun._n and_o twenty_o he_o pass_v at_o rome_n in_o britain_n and_o other_o city_n in_o the_o west_n which_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o book_n of_o eusebius_n now_o remain_v this_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o authority_n since_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v in_o his_o catalogue_n catal._n eusebius_n publish_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n and_o among_o other_o a_o universal_a history_n together_o with_o a_o epitome_n of_o it_o several_a book_n likewise_o of_o martyr_n and_o other_o work_n of_o which_o a_o great_a number_n be_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n perish_v and_o in_o some_o of_o those_o we_o may_v &_o ought_v reasonable_o to_o judge_v that_o those_o word_n be_v find_v rather_o than_o to_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o writer_n as_o simeon_n will_v voluntary_o feign_v such_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o brain_n since_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o britain_n and_o beside_o be_v one_o who_o for_o his_o sanctity_n be_v venerate_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n 3._o the_o same_o author_n out_o of_o ancient_a monument_n add_v furcher_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o east_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n and_o photice_n which_o be_v city_n in_o the_o continent_n in_o which_o place_n have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o pass_v into_o britain_n in_o which_o island_n have_v make_v a_o long_a abode_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n several_a nation_n of_o unknown_a name_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v to_o he_o peter_z the_o time_n of_o thy_o dissolution_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o thou_o must_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n have_v receive_v this_o revelation_n he_o glorify_v god_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o continue_v certain_a day_n among_o the_o britain_n during_o which_o he_o enlighten_v many_o more_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n to_o this_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o in_o britain_n the_o apostle_n have_v regard_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 1.14_o say_v i_o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 4._o hereto_o we_o may_v add_v a_o important_a testimony_n of_o s._n innocent_a the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n who_o write_v to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n have_v this_o passage_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n decenâ—_n and_o be_v there_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o be_v obedient_o keep_v by_o all_o and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v introduce_v or_o superadd_v by_o any_o which_o do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n or_o seem_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o imitation_n of_o any_o other_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o through_o all_o italy_n gaul_n spain_n africa_n and_o sicily_n as_o likewise_o the_o interjacent_a island_n none_o ever_o institute_v any_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o venerable_a apostle_n s_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n if_o any_o will_v contradict_v this_o let_v they_o produce_v record_n testify_v that_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v or_o hear_v to_o have_v teach_v in_o those_o province_n therefore_o if_o no_o such_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v they_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v and_o practice_n from_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o receive_v their_o original_a this_o they_o must_v do_v least_o while_n they_o affect_v strange_a observance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o divide_v from_o the_o head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n 5._o this_o positive_a assertion_n of_o so_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a a_o pope_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o
veigh_v sharp_o against_o the_o dissolutnes_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o his_o time_n clerum_fw-la say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o defile_a foot_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n here_o do_v receive_v their_o original_a and_o priest_n hood_n with_o a_o right_n of_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n the_o ordinary_a supreme_a pastor_n in_o a_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o likewise_o prevent_v s._n paul_n come_n hither_o several_a year_n 4._o particular_a witness_n in_o antiquity_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n be_v theodoret_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o the_o former_a of_o these_o write_n on_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o psalm_n say_v bless_a s._n paul_n brief_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o nation_n he_o have_v preach_v save_v truth_n 116._o say_v from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n he_o fill_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o after_o this_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o continue_v his_o journey_n even_o to_o spain_n moreover_o he_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o island_n also_o lie_v in_o the_o sea_n isa._n s._n hierom_n likewise_o mention_v the_o travel_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o far_o as_o spain_n and_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o southern_a ocean_n to_o the_o western_a ocean_n but_o more_o express_o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n mart._n say_v he_o pass_v the_o ocean_n and_o through_o all_o region_n and_o accessible_a island_n those_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o utmost_a thule_n his_o trumpet_n proclaim_v the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o this_o reason_n our_o english_a martyrologe_n do_v deserve_o reckon_v s._n paul_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o britain_n in_o that_o regard_n profess_v a_o particular_a acknowledgement_n and_o veneration_n to_o he_o ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n aristobulus_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o britain_n 1._o there_o be_v moreover_o still_o extant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a record_n the_o memory_n of_o a_o illustrious_a disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n who_o probable_o accompany_v one_o of_o they_o into_o britain_n &_o who_o after_o many_o year_n labour_v in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v consummate_v here_o and_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a apostolical_a saint_n aristobulus_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n aristobulus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seaventy_n disciple_n who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o s._n paul_n martij_fw-la preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a to_o he_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o travel_v by_o who_o likewise_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o region_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o in_o another_o edition_n of_o the_o same_o menology_n translate_v former_o by_o one_o william_n a_o cardinal_n and_o insert_v by_o canisius_n in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o antiquity_n we_o read_v that_o this_o s._n aristobulus_n be_v ordain_v not_o by_o s._n paul_n suprà _fw-la but_o s._n barnabas_n for_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o that_o passage_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n aristobulus_n a_o bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o barnabas_n by_o who_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o constitute_v a_o church_n he_o attain_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n 2._o moreover_o a_o fragment_n publish_v late_o by_o b._n usher_n under_o the_o name_n of_o haleca_n b._n of_o caesar_n augusta_n sarragoçe_n s._n aristobulus_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n 9_o these_o be_v the_o word_n among_o the_o britain_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o principal_o of_o s._n aristobulus_n one_o of_o the_o seaventy_n disciple_n who_o be_v also_o call_v zebedaeus_n the_o father_n of_o james_n and_o john_n husband_n of_o maria_n salome_n who_o together_o with_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o leave_v his_o family_n he_o be_v send_v a_o bishop_n into_o england_n where_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a emperor_n nero._n 3._o now_o whereas_o s._n aristobulus_n be_v every_o where_o name_v bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n without_o any_o particular_a city_n assign_v for_o his_o seaâ—_n this_o do_v argue_v that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o zeal_n and_o simplicity_n apostolical_a man_n do_v not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o any_o determinate_a place_n but_o like_o cloud_n hoverd_v up_o and_o down_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n present_a to_o all_o and_o dispense_n shower_n seasonable_o every_o where_o thus_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o bede_n call_v he_o till_o more_o province_n be_v convert_v 27._o he_o confine_v himself_o to_o a_o particular_a seat_n 4._o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannus_n mirman_n with_o other_o author_n likewise_o extend_v the_o life_n of_o this_o british_a apostle_n to_o the_o ninety_o nine_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v in_o britain_n and_o whereas_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a menology_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o haleca_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n he_o be_v say_v mart._n after_o perform_v the_o course_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v consummate_v by_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o which_o those_o be_v call_v martyr_n who_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o foreign_a part_n there_o expâ—â—â—ng_v themselves_o to_o all_o danger_n and_o die_v in_o such_o a_o employment_n though_o their_o death_n be_v not_o violent_a 5._o and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o s._n aristobulus_n concern_v who_o this_o be_v further_a add_v in_o the_o greek_a menology_n suprà _fw-la aristobulus_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n paul_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n a_o region_n of_o most_o cruel_a and_o savage_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v sometime_o torment_v with_o stripe_n and_o sometime_o also_o drag_v up_o and_o down_o the_o common_a marketplace_n he_o persuade_v many_o to_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o christ._n and_o have_v constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o he_o happy_o end_v his_o life_n 6._o in_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n this_o be_v add_v that_o he_o die_v at_o glastonbury_n a_o place_n far_o enough_o remove_v from_o the_o trinobantes_n mart._n where_o the_o roman_n exercise_v their_o power_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n retire_v himself_o into_o that_o place_n of_o solitude_n and_o recollection_n there_o quiet_o dispose_v himself_o for_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o practice_n very_o familiar_a to_o like_a saint_n for_o thus_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v hither_o by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o subject_n retire_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o afterward_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o s._n patrick_n who_o be_v a_o native_a of_o britain_n after_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o ireland_n at_o last_o return_v back_o and_o take_v up_o his_o final_a rest_n at_o glastenbury_n 7._o this_o be_v that_o aristobulus_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v salute_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o aristobulus_n 16.10_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o salute_v he_o by_o name_n doubtless_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o he_o omit_v the_o salute_v of_o s._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n depart_v from_o rome_n into_o or_o towards_o britain_n 8._o thus_o far_o do_v the_o gospel_n make_v a_o progress_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o few_o relic_n of_o ecclesiastical_a record_n not_o whole_o extinguish_v a_o great_a access_n to_o which_o felicity_n of_o this_o island_n accrue_v by_o the_o come_n hither_o of_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o companion_n which_o though_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n yet_o because_o most_o of_o the_o occurrent_n pertain_v to_o their_o gest_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o several_a emperor_n succeed_v we_o will_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o follow_a book_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v suffice_v that_o we_o have_v
who_o call_v himself_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v close_v up_o there_o by_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o have_v bury_v christ_n and_o that_o till_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v nourish_v with_o heavenly_a food_n 8._o but_o common_a reason_n will_v show_v how_o little_a force_n such_o a_o particular_a ungrounded_a story_n ought_v to_o have_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n 25._o therefore_o the_o english_a orator_n in_o opposition_n hereto_o give_v full_a assurance_n that_o in_o our_o most_o ancient_a book_n and_o archive_v especial_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a abbey_n of_o glastonbury_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o joseph_n with_o his_o companion_n be_v persecute_v either_o by_o herod_n or_o the_o roman_a precedent_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o island_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v many_o who_o be_v convert_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o world_n of_o rich_a gift_n all_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n erect_v by_o he_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o which_o church_n build_v by_o s._n joseph_n be_v afterward_o transfer_v into_o a_o religious_a monastery_n and_o abbatiall_a dignity_n and_o by_o that_o famous_a monastery_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o that_o present_a day_n 9_o thus_o public_o and_o with_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v this_o tradition_n concern_v s._n ioseph_n preach_v and_o convert_v the_o britain_n confirm_v in_o several_a general_n council_n and_o more_o particular_o as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a record_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n we_o find_v they_o with_o great_a advantage_n mention_v in_o a_o illustrious_a charter_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n 2._o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o at_o westminster_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastonbury_n in_o which_o charter_n the_o say_a king_n signify_v his_o intention_n to_o rebuild_v that_o monastery_n not_o long_o before_o consume_v by_o fire_n and_o to_o renew_v all_o the_o privilege_n confer_v on_o it_o by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n william_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o his_o grandfather_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o as_o likewise_o by_o more_o ancient_a king_n s._n edgar_n the_o father_n of_o s._n edward_n king_n edmond_n and_o his_o father_n edward_n and_o his_o grandfather_n king_n alfred_n king_n bringwalth_n hentwyn_n baldred_n ina_n the_o famous_a king_n arthur_n candr_v and_o many_o other_o christian_a king_n yea_o moreover_o by_o kenewalla_n in_o former_a time_n a_o pagan_a king_n of_o britain_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o cause_v a_o diligent_a inquisition_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o say_a privilege_n and_o charter_n which_o be_v present_v and_o read_v in_o his_o presence_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o rene'wd_v to_o the_o same_o church_n ancient_o call_v by_o some_o the_o mother_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o other_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n because_o it_o have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o very_a immediate_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n dedicate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o venerable_a antiquity_n do_v testify_v this_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o his_o say_a charter_n all_o which_o consider_v to_o deny_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n confer_v on_o our_o nation_n as_o the_o arrival_n here_o of_o s._n joseph_n can_v only_o be_v a_o act_n of_o passion_n and_o unexcusable_a partiality_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o s._n josephs_n come_v into_o britain_n not_o clear_v by_o ancient_a writer_n 4.5.6_o bishop_n godwin_n mistake_v wrongful_o ground_v on_o freculphus_n 7._o the_o holy_a graal_n a_o old_a senseless_a legend_n 1._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o visible_a last_a monument_n of_o glastonbury_n perhaps_o posterity_n have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o patron_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o s._n joseph_n since_o no_o book_n of_o that_o age_n if_o any_o be_v write_v be_v now_o extant_a and_o the_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o this_o island_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o several_a new_a nation_n will_v problable_o extinguish_v all_o ancient_a tradition_n 2._o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o give_v any_o rational_a or_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o precise_a time_n and_o occasion_n of_o s._n josephs_n arrival_n in_o britain_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n during_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o intervene_v between_o their_o first_o come_v and_o death_n 3._o those_o modern_a writer_n which_o have_v most_o studious_o search_v into_o antiquity_n and_o with_o great_a candour_n and_o sincerity_n reject_v several_a fabulous_a invention_n of_o some_o of_o our_o author_n who_o write_v not_o many_o age_n since_o do_v agree_v that_o s._n joseph_n first_o enter_v britain_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n when_o suctonius_n paulinus_n be_v pretâ—r_o here_o at_o which_o time_n great_a opportunity_n be_v afford_v for_o such_o a_o voyage_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a troop_n and_o company_n of_o soldier_n send_v out_o of_o gaul_n to_o reinforce_v the_o roman_a army_n as_o likewise_o the_o come_n hither_o of_o nero_n free_a servant_n and_o favourite_n policletus_n with_o a_o great_a retinue_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o what_o particular_a occasion_n or_o motive_n may_v induce_v s._n joseph_n to_o undertake_v such_o a_o journey_n and_o employment_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a our_o late_a protestant_a historian_n to_o exclude_v any_o relation_n dependence_n or_o obligation_n that_o our_o country_n may_v have_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v commissiond_v from_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n then_o preach_v in_o gaul_n brit._n to_o this_o effect_n doctor_n godwin_n late_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n write_v thus_o freculphus_n lexoviensis_n say_v he_o gives_z the_o reason_n why_o s._n joseph_n pass_v over_o into_o britain_n for_o when_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n or_o as_o other_o rather_o think_v the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o be_v much_o confound_v and_o mingle_v in_o history_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o gaul_n he_o have_v much_o conâ—estat_fw-mi on_o with_o the_o druid_n the_o chief_n doctor_n of_o who_o superstition_n live_v in_o britain_n therefore_o be_v inform_v that_o our_o island_n be_v by_o a_o very_a narrow_a sea_n divide_v from_o the_o continent_n of_o gaul_n he_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a to_o send_v hither_o twelve_o preacher_n the_o chief_a and_o precedent_n of_o which_o be_v s._n joseph_n who_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v their_o employment_n of_o convert_v the_o britain_n thus_o write_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v freculphus_n for_o his_o warrant_n 5._o where_o as_o freculphus_n treat_v of_o s._n philip_n neither_o mention_n s._n joseph_n nor_o the_o druid_n freculphus_n nor_o britain_n all_o that_o he_o write_v be_v only_o this_o s._n philip_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gaul_n and_o moreover_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o secure_a haven_n of_o faith_n certain_a barbarous_a nation_n neighbour_a to_o darkness_n and_o join_v to_o they_o by_o the_o swell_a ocean_n afterward_o in_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n he_o suffer_v death_n by_o crucify_a and_o ston_a this_o passage_n freculpus_fw-la extrait_v out_o of_o isidor_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o isidors_n mind_n who_o by_o the_o gaul_n or_o galatae_n understand_v that_o nation_n then_o inhabit_v asia_n not_o europe_n and_o by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n neighbour_a too_o northern_a darkness_n the_o scythian_n divide_v from_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o euxin_n sea_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n s._n philip_n martyrdom_n happen_v many_o year_n before_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n 6._o let_v the_o apostle_n name_v therefore_o who_o send_v s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n into_o britain_n remain_z in_o obscurity_n to_o protestant_n though_o the_o forecited_a text_n of_o s._n innocent_n first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n express_o affim_v that_o none_o convert_v any_o of_o these_o western_a and_o northern_a nation_n but_o only_a s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o such_o as_o be_v delegated_a by_o they_o his_o come_n can_v be_v question_v nor_o that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o apostolic_a preacher_n 7._o as_o for_o his_o six_o hundred_o companion_n which_o a_o senseless_a legend_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o more_o senseless_a old_a book_n call_v the_o holy_a graal_n say_v come_v along_o with_o he_o some_o man_n and_o some_o woman_n as_o likewise_o the_o arrival_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n
follow_v the_o eastern_a rite_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o this_o island_n from_o rome_n but_o certain_a eastern_a apostolical_a missioner_n 11._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o order_n about_o easter_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la again_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n carry_v into_o britain_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n three_o we_o find_v express_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o constantin_n to_o all_o church_n 14._o that_o among_o other_o province_n which_o observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n after_o that_o of_o arles_n britain_n be_v one_o 12._o the_o error_n therefore_o which_o in_o succeed_a time_n creep_v among_o the_o baittains_n be_v not_o the_o oriental_a jewish_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exact_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o quatodecimani_fw-la do_v whether_o that_o day_n be_v sunday_n or_o not_o but_o only_o this_o that_o when_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n they_o do_v not_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_n church_n do_v delay_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o till_o the_o sunday_n follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v their_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o kepd_v it_o on_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n kepd_v it_o so_o that_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n they_o vary_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o which_o error_n doubtless_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n when_o all_o commerce_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o rome_n be_v interclude_v chap._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n helenas_z journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o church_n build_v by_o she_o 4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 1._o present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n be_v near_o fourscore_o year_n old_a have_v the_o courage_n and_o fervour_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n sanctify_v by_o our_o lord_n action_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n for_o sure_o 154._o say_v s._n hierom_n to_o adore_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n foot_n stand_v be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n 13._o as_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n calumnious_o impute_v to_o she_o but_o a_o act_n of_o singular_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n as_o eusebius_n yea_o by_o divine_a admonition_n receive_v in_o her_o sleep_n as_o socrates_n say_v that_o she_o be_v incite_v to_o this_o journey_n 2._o the_o place_n which_o she_o most_o ardent_o desire_v to_o visit_v and_o adorn_v be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n â—4_n which_o the_o flagitious_a impiety_n of_o former_a pagan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n kind_n foolish_o think_v hereby_o to_o hide_v and_o make_v divine_a truth_n undiscoverable_a say_v eusebius_n so_o that_o it_o cost_v incredible_a labour_n to_o remove_v that_o vast_a heap_n of_o earth_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o have_v be_v raise_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n solemnize_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n 39_o 3._o the_o place_n be_v cleanse_v there_o be_v by_o constantins_n order_n erect_v upon_o it_o a_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n the_o structure_n and_o ornament_n whereof_o be_v particular_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o same_o devout_a empress_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o two_o other_o sumptuous_a church_n the_o one_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o other_o on_o mount_n olivet_n whence_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o after_o her_o death_n short_o succeed_v be_v finish_v by_o she_o son_n 41._o in_o this_o last_o place_n be_v yet_o extant_a the_o impression_n of_o our_o lord_n foot_n which_o she_o honour_v with_o due_a veneration_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n zacharias_n long_v before_o prophesy_v say_v 4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n olivet_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o east_n apost_n s._n hierom_n testify_v that_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n imprint_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n and_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v continual_o take_v away_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n yet_o those_o holy_a footstep_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o former_a state_n 4._o hereto_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o adjoin_v a_o stupendous_a miracle_n relate_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o place_n on_o which_o at_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n foot_n last_o stand_v can_v not_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pavement_n about_o for_o whensoever_o marble_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o the_o earth_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o cast_v the_o stone_n oftentimes_o upward_o to_o the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o apply_v they_o and_o moreover_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o see_v be_v a_o last_a monument_n that_o the_o dust_n there_o have_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n s._n bede_n add_v another_o miracle_n 7._o that_o whereas_o the_o temple_n build_v over_o the_o place_n consist_v of_o three_o story_n or_o concameration_n the_o two_o uppermost_a whereof_o be_v vault_v with_o arch_n that_o which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inward_a can_v by_o no_o art_n or_o labour_n be_v close_v with_o a_o vault_n 5._o but_o whilst_o these_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v prepare_v there_o yet_o want_v that_o which_o the_o devout_a empress_n most_o of_o all_o desire_a to_o find_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a cross_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n perfect_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o which_o her_o son_n have_v late_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o baptism_n a_o rumour_n there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a hide_v in_o some_o of_o those_o holy_a place_n but_o where_o to_o find_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n cammand_v therefore_o be_v give_v that_o all_o place_n there_o about_o shall_v be_v dig_v 7.8_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o say_v ruffinus_n the_o religious_a lady_n be_v by_o a_o celestial_a admonition_n inform_v where_o it_o lay_v whereupon_o cause_v all_o the_o rubbish_n to_o be_v remove_v she_o find_v deep_a under_o ground_n three_o cross_n in_o a_o confuse_a order_n so_o that_o her_o joy_n be_v much_o diminish_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a one_o there_o be_v find_v likewise_o with_o they_o the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pilate_n in_o greek_a latin_n and_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v separate_v do_v not_o give_v any_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v our_o lord_n crosse._n in_o this_o uncertainty_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o beg_v by_o prayer_n a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o quality_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n ready_a to_o expire_v macarius_n therefore_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o empress_n and_o all_o about_o her_o solicitous_a to_o discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n command_v say_v let_v all_o three_o be_v bring_v and_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o that_o which_o bear_v our_o lord_n enter_v therefore_o together_o with_o the_o empress_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o sick_a woman_n house_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n pray_v o_o lord_n who_o by_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n through_o his_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v late_o inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n here_o present_a a_o desire_n to_o find_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v hang_v be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o evident_o which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v employ_v to_o glorify_v our_o lord_n and_o which_o for_o the_o servile_a punishment_n of_o malefactor_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o this_o woman_n who_o lie_v here_o half_a dead_a assoon_o as_o she_o touch_v the_o save_a cross_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v recall_v to_o life_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v say_v this_o he_o apply_v first_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o avail_v nothing_o then_o the_o second_o yet_o without_o any_o effect_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o three_o cross_n unto_o she_o immediate_o the_o woman_n open_v her_o eye_n rose_z up_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o with_o
quell_v their_o fury_n then_o he_o admonish_v his_o colleague_n and_o encourage_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o with_o one_o breath_n and_o clamour_n prayer_n be_v pour_v forth_o to_o our_o lord_n immediate_o the_o divine_a virtue_n show_v itself_o present_a the_o infernal_a enemy_n be_v dissipate_v a_o calm_a tranquillity_n ensue_v the_o wind_n be_v turn_v and_o become_v favourable_a to_o their_o voyage_n the_o wave_n serviceable_o drive_v on_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v dispatch_v a_o vast_a space_n they_o safe_o arrive_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o secure_a haven_n 11._o this_o oil_n make_v use_v of_o by_o s._n germanus_n be_v not_o that_o sacramental_a oil_n consecrate_v for_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o ordinary_a oil_n which_o we_o frequent_o read_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o holy_a man_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o their_o benediction_n of_o it_o to_o have_v produce_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o several_a exigence_n of_o the_o former_a fort_n of_o sacramental_a oil_n s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a s._n mark_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n 29_o say_v baronius_n several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a may_v be_v read_v in_o sozomen_n as_o where_o s._n anthony_n by_o anoint_v a_o lame_a man_n with_o oil_n cure_v he_o and_o another_o holy_a monk_n call_v benjamin_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n cure_v several_a disease_n and_o ruffinus_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o sight_n several_a miracle_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n wrought_v by_o religious_a hermit_n cha._n v._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n germanus_n his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o miracle_n 10._o etc._n etc._n a_o victory_n over_o the_o scot_n by_o his_o prayer_n 1._o these_o two_o holy_a man_n say_v the_o same_o constantius_n be_v land_v a_o great_a multitude_n from_o several_a quarter_n meâ—t_v to_o receive_v they_o 19_o of_o who_o come_n they_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o prediction_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v sore_o affright_v thereat_o for_o these_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n cast_v out_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v possess_v do_v open_o declare_v the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o themselves_o have_v oppose_v to_o their_o voyage_n and_o how_o by_o the_o command_n and_o sanctity_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n they_o have_v be_v vanquish_v afterward_o these_o venerable_a bishop_n with_o their_o fame_n preach_v and_o miracle_n fill_v the_o whole_a island_n of_o britain_n the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v ouerpress_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o resort_v to_o they_o they_o preach_v god_n word_n not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o in_o lane_n and_o high_a way_n whereby_o catholic_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deprave_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o apostle_n consider_v the_o authority_n which_o their_o holiness_n give_v they_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o 431._o divine_a truth_n therefore_o be_v declare_v by_o person_n so_o qualify_v general_o the_o whole_a island_n submit_v to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o contrary_a perverse_a persuasion_n lurk_v in_o dark_a hole_n be_v as_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n also_o be_v vex_v to_o see_v the_o people_n free_v from_o their_o snare_n but_o at_o last_o after_o long_a study_n and_o meditation_n they_o presume_v to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o these_o apostolic_a man_n 2._o the_o place_n make_v choice_n of_o as_o most_o proper_a â—_o for_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o london_n as_o hector_n boethius_n imagine_v but_o verolam_n than_o a_o famous_a city_n near_o s._n alban_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n saint_n alban_n repose_v now_o what_o pass_v in_o that_o solemn_a conflict_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o constantius_n 3._o the_o pelagian_n come_v pompous_o attend_v by_o their_o flatter_a disciple_n in_o glitter_v and_o costly_a raiment_n supr_n and_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o conflict_n then_o by_o their_o silence_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v a_o ill_a cause_n infinite_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v there_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o disputant_n stand_v on_o each_o side_n very_o unlike_a in_o their_o condition_n for_o on_o one_o side_n be_v place_v divine_a authority_n on_o the_o other_o human_a presumption_n here_o be_v orthodox_n faith_n there_o perfidious_a error_n here_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n there_o pelagius_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n the_o holy_a bishop_n give_v free_a scope_n of_o dispute_v to_o the_o pelagian_n who_o vain_o spend_v the_o time_n and_o tire_v the_o auditory_a with_o empty_a verbal_a discourse_n but_o after_o they_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n pour_v forth_o the_o torrent_n of_o their_o eloquence_n accompany_v with_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a thunder_n they_o mingle_v with_o their_o own_o discourse_n text_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o their_o assertion_n be_v attend_v with_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n thus_o vanity_n be_v convince_v and_o perfidiousnes_n confute_v insomuch_o as_o the_o pelagian_n by_o their_o inhability_n to_o reply_v confess_v their_o own_o guilt_n the_o people_n stand_v by_o as_o judge_n can_v scarce_o contain_v their_o hand_n from_o violence_n to_o they_o and_o with_o clamour_n acknowledge_v the_o victory_n 4._o immediate_o after_o this_o a_o certain_a person_n of_o authority_n be_v a_o tribune_n of_o the_o army_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n lead_v in_o his_o hand_n his_o young_a daughter_n about_o ten_o year_n old_a which_o be_v blind_a she_o he_o present_v to_o the_o â—oly_a bishop_n desire_v their_o help_n for_o her_o cure_n but_o they_o bid_v he_o first_o to_o offer_v she_o to_o the_o adversary_n who_o be_v deter_v by_o a_o ill_a conscience_n join_v their_o entreaty_n with_o her_o parent_n prayer_n to_o the_o venerable_a prelate_n whereupon_o perceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o adversary_n conviction_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o a_o short_a prayer_n and_o then_o s._n germanus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invoke_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o take_v from_o his_o neck_n a_o little_a box_n full_a of_o holy_a relic_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a maid_n which_o immediate_o lose_v their_o former_a darkness_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o new_a light_n from_o heaven_n at_o this_o so_o apparent_a miracle_n the_o parent_n exult_v and_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o after_o this_o day_n all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o clear_o purge_v from_o their_o former_a impious_a heresy_n that_o with_o thirst_a desire_n they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o holy_a bishop_n 5._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o narration_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o several_a protestant_a writer_n as_o archbishop_n parker_n s._n henry_n spellman_n and_o other_o 446._o who_o high_o exalt_v the_o learning_n sanctity_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o these_o two_o apostolic_a bishop_n but_o withal_o they_o purposely_o conceal_v the_o miracle_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v fear_v to_o commend_v that_o in_o s._n germanus_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o reprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a monk_n s_o augustin_n call_v his_o devotion_n to_o god_n saint_n superstition_n and_o his_o bring_n into_o britain_n holy_a relic_n trivial_a foppery_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o teacher_n rather_o of_o superstition_n then_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o constantius_n â—uprâ—_n 6._o perverse_a heresy_n be_v thus_o repress_v say_v he_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o confute_v so_o that_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a bishop_n repair_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n saint_n alban_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o intercession_n there_o s._n german_n have_v with_o he_o relic_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a martyr_n after_o prayer_n make_v he_o command_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n to_o be_v open_v because_o he_o will_v there_o lay_v up_o these_o precious_a gift_n for_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o same_o repository_n shall_v contain_v the_o member_n of_o many_o saint_n out_o of_o diverse_a region_n who_o heaven_n have_v receive_v and_o crown_v for_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o merit_n have_v then_o with_o great_a reverence_n depose_v &_o join_v together_o so_o many_o sacred_a relic_n he_o dig_v up_o from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n alban_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n a_o mass_n of_o dry_a earth_n which_o he_o
will_v destroy_v our_o god_n subvert_v our_o temple_n destroy_v prince_n which_o resist_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v remain_v and_o prevail_v here_o for_o ever_o 10._o with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o patricio_n say_v probus_n the_o magician_n incense_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hate_v the_o bless_a bishop_n s_o patricius_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n they_o compose_v a_o certain_a rhythme_n which_o according_a to_o the_o obscure_a idiom_n of_o their_o rude_a language_n import_v thus_o much_o a_o head_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n with_o his_o crook-headed_n staff_n will_v come_v from_o that_o hour_n every_o house_n shall_v be_v bore_v through_o at_o the_o top_n he_o will_v chant_v a_o abomination_n from_o his_o table_n at_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n will_v answer_v so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o this_o in_o our_o tongue_n and_o sense_n mean_v thus_o much_o the_o master_n of_o all_o wisdom_n will_v come_v with_o his_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n will_v feel_v compunction_n and_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o will_v convert_v soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n will_v answer_v amen_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v than_o our_o pagan_a kingdom_n shall_v fall_v and_o all_o this_o be_v afterward_o real_o fullfilld_v 11._o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o those_o magician_n foretell_v shall_v be_v bring_v by_o s._n patrick_n be_v interpret_v by_o probus_n to_o be_v a_o wooden_a cross_n whereas_o other_o affirm_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a staff_n which_o saint_n patrick_n before_o his_o journey_n receive_v from_o a_o holy_a hermit_n and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o jesus_n the_o strange_a story_n how_o this_o staff_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o what_o wonder_v it_o afterward_o wrought_v i_o wlil_v here_o set_v down_o from_o jocelinus_n the_o author_n of_o s._n patrick_n life_n yet_o without_o interpose_v my_o credit_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 12._o s._n patrick_n 26._o say_v he_o by_o divine_a revelation_n pass_v over_o to_o a_o certain_a solitary_a hermit_n live_v in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o tyrrhenian_a sea_n who_o name_n be_v justus_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o his_o action_n be_v a_o man_n a_o a_o holy_a life_n great_a fame_n and_o much_o merit_n after_o devout_a salutation_n and_o good_a discourse_n the_o same_o man_n of_o god_n give_v to_o s._n patrick_n a_o staff_n which_o he_o serious_o affirm_v have_v be_v bestow_v on_o he_o immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o who_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o 13._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o island_n at_o some_o distance_n other_o man_n also_o who_o live_v solitary_a life_n of_o which_o some_o seem_v very_o fresh_a and_o youthful_a and_o other_o be_v decrepit_a old_a man_n s._n patrick_n after_o some_o conversation_n with_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o those_o very_a old_a man_n be_v child_n to_o those_o who_o appear_v so_o youthful_a at_o which_o be_v astonish_v and_o inquire_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n they_o thus_o acquaint_v he_o say_v we_o from_o our_o childhood_n by_o divine_a grace_n have_v be_v much_o addict_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o our_o door_n be_v always_o open_a to_o all_o traveler_n which_o demand_v meaâ—_n or_o lodging_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o stranger_n have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v entertain_v by_o we_o who_o we_o use_v with_o all_o the_o courtesy_n we_o can_v on_o the_o morning_n after_o he_o give_v we_o his_o benediction_n and_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n christ_n my_o member_n you_o have_v hitherto_o oft_o minister_v to_o and_o this_o night_n entertain_v i_o in_o my_o own_o person_n after_o this_o he_o give_v the_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o man_n of_o god_n our_o father_n both_o spiritual_o and_o carnal_o command_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o till_o in_o succeed_a time_n a_o certain_a stranger_n name_v patrick_n shall_v come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o that_o day_n we_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o youthful_a comeliness_n and_o vigour_n to_o this_o hour_n whereas_o our_o child_n who_o then_o be_v little_a infant_n be_v now_o as_o you_o see_v become_v decrepit_a old_a man_n 14._o now_o what_o fortune_n soever_o so_o stupendous_a a_o story_n may_v fine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o staff_n believe_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o s._n patrick_n and_o name_v the_o staff_n of_o jesus_n malachiâ—â—_n be_v for_o many_o age_n in_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o irish._n for_o thus_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n a_o irish_a bishop_n write_v by_o he_o relate_v nigellus_n say_v he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o fly_v take_v with_o he_o some_o precious_a ornament_n of_o the_o see_v of_o armagh_n namely_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o have_v former_o be_v s._n patrick_n and_o a_o staff_n cover_v with_o gold_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n which_o they_o call_v the_o staff_n of_o jesus_n because_o as_o the_o report_n be_v our_o lord_n himself_o hold_v and_o form_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o well_o know_v by_o the_o people_n who_o reverence_n to_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o be_v see_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n they_o foolish_o show_v the_o same_o respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o topography_n of_o ireland_n write_v also_o thus_o 34._o in_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n with_o this_o staff_n s._n patrick_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o island_n all_o venomous_a beast_n of_o which_o staff_n the_o original_a be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o virtue_n most_o certain_a vii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o when_o s._n patrick_n enter_v ireland_n 2.3.4_o his_o first_o convert_v saint_n patrick_n seem_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o as_o bishop_n usher_n compute_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n say_v stanihurst_n have_v advice_n of_o his_o land_n flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n patric_n for_o though_o some_o among_o they_o attempt_v to_o drive_v the_o holy_a bishop_n from_o their_o coast_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n come_v joyful_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n for_o in_o s._n patrick_n there_o be_v many_o quality_n which_o invite_v they_o to_o express_v great_a goodwill_n and_o familiarity_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v a_o comely_a personage_n very_o civil_a in_o conversation_n and_o though_o extreme_o grave_a yet_o without_o morosity_n beside_o this_o he_o speak_v the_o irish_a language_n perfect_o and_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v inform_v himself_o concern_v their_o natural_a disposition_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o become_v present_o as_o one_o of_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o conciliate_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o by_o who_o special_a grace_n in_o a_o short_a time_n great_a multitude_n yield_v their_o assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o s._n patrick_n therefore_o as_o become_v a_o good_a shephear_v with_o great_a care_n watch_v over_o his_o new_a flock_n by_o daily_a admonition_n inform_v the_o new-converted_n christian_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n convince_a the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o confound_v the_o magician_n which_o oppose_v he_o 2._o especial_a notice_n be_v take_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o irish_a man_n who_o name_n be_v dicon_n through_o who_o land_n s._n patrick_n pass_v gain_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o from_o a_o wolf_n change_v he_o into_o a_o lamb._n of_o he_o probus_n thus_o write_v patric_n dicon_n come_v sudden_o with_o weapon_n intend_v to_o kill_v s._n patrick_n and_o his_o companion_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n face_n he_o feel_v compunction_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o our_o lord_n immediate_o turn_v his_o thought_n insomuch_o as_o he_o lead_v he_o meek_o to_o his_o house_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n rest_v some_o time_n preach_v to_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o man_n first_o of_o all_o the_o island_n believe_v with_o all_o his_o family_n 3._o notwithstanding_o another_o ancient_a author_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n 846._o recite_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o call_v
casa_fw-la 3._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o lutheran_n protestant_n famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o withal_o one_o who_o daily_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o devout_a in_o give_v respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o god_n saint_n to_o who_o honour_n he_o likewise_o build_v church_n s._n martin_n die_v not_o above_o thirty_o year_n before_o s._n ninianus_n end_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v a_o church_n build_v by_o s._n ninianus_n and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n martin_n yet_o the_o same_o protestant_n make_v sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o imitate_v these_o saint_n magnify_v by_o themselves_o 4._o the_o example_n of_o s._n ninianus_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o british_a church_n near_o the_o same_o age_n for_o when_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o britain_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n he_o find_v say_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o build_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n inhabit_v this_o island_n 5._o s._n ninianus_n before_o he_o die_v divide_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n into_o parish_n he_o ordain_v priest_n there_o and_o consecrate_a bishop_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o who_o as_o have_v be_v relate_v he_o receive_v his_o mâ—ssion_n 6._o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o servant_n s._n ninianus_n although_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v spate_v in_o relate_v such_o thing_n yet_o since_o the_o forementioned_a lutheran_n writer_n acknowledge_v this_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o record_v one_o as_o follow_v ninianâ—_n 7._o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o pict_n say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n ninianus_n life_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a prince_n name_v tudwal_n a_o proud_a hie-spirited_a man_n who_o contemn_v the_o admonition_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o derogate_a from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n resist_v he_o open_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o troublesome_a and_o rude_a to_o he_o god_n the_o supreme_a heavenly_a judge_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o his_o holy_a servant_n to_o pass_v unrevenged_a but_o strike_v this_o proud_a man_n with_o a_o intolerable_a pain_n in_o his_o head_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o which_o those_o lofty_a eye_n of_o his_o become_v utter_o blind_a so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v before_o impugned_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n deserve_o lose_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o upon_o beâ—ter_a consideration_n he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n humble_o beseech_v he_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n benignity_n to_o return_v to_o he_o good_a for_o ill_n and_o love_n for_o hatred_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n hereupon_o first_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o prince_n and_o then_o touch_v he_o imprint_v on_o his_o eye_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o immediate_o his_o pain_n cease_v his_o blindness_n be_v dissipate_v and_o afterward_o the_o prince_n high_o honour_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o ready_o grant_v whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o 8._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o episcopal_a see_v call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la and_o by_o the_o saxon_n wit-hern_a 3._o malmsburiensis_n thus_o write_v of_o it_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n where_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o bless_a confessor_n ninias_n by_o nation_n a_o britain_n who_o their_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n there_o build_v of_o hew_a stone_n which_o to_o the_o rude_a britain_n seem_v a_o wonder_n this_o holy_a man_n ninias_n be_v celebrate_v by_o antiquity_n for_o his_o many_o miracle_n 669._o 9_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o bishop_n usher_v british_a antiquity_n a_o epistle_n of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n alcuinus_fw-la not_o print_v among_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o testify_v the_o great_a fame_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n 435._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o religious_a priest_n then_o live_v at_o candida_n casa_n and_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n recoun_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o attend_v on_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a live_v which_o miracle_n happen_v to_o a_o devout_a priest_n celebrate_v mass_n at_o the_o saint_n monument_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n 14._o say_v he_o name_v plegil_n who_o frequent_o solemnise_v mass_n at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n ninias_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n who_o live_v a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n begin_v frequent_o to_o beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o show_v visible_o to_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o prayer_n he_o make_v not_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n consequent_o the_o author_n declare_v how_o to_o his_o great_a consolation_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o young_a child_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n germanus_n his_o second_o come_v into_o britain_n 6.7.8_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n here_o of_o landaff_n 10.11_o he_o institut_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1._o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ninianus_n 435._o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n be_v once_o more_o invite_v into_o britain_n to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v former_o begin_v in_o root_a out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n there_o spread_v itself_o again_o the_o relation_n we_o must_v borrow_v from_o the_o same_o author_n the_o learned_a priest_n constantius_n to_o who_o baronius_n give_v this_o character_n hic_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n of_o most_o perfect_a integrity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o all_o thing_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1_o say_v he_o a_o message_n from_o britain_n come_v declare_v that_o the_o perversity_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n by_o the_o impious_a diligence_n of_o a_o few_o author_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v itself_o there_o hereupon_o once_o more_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o be_v again_o address_v to_o s._n germanus_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o by_o his_o diligence_n former_o prevail_v the_o holy_a bishop_n make_v no_o delay_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o petition_n for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o labour_n and_o even_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n the_o devil_n envy_n begin_v now_o to_o languish_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n virtue_n increase_v neither_o dare_v he_o so_o much_o as_o tempt_v he_o who_o by_o experience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v adjoin_v to_o he_o for_o his_o companion_n severus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n a_o person_n of_o consummate_a sanctity_n who_o have_v long_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o germania_n prima_fw-la in_o his_o way_n he_o pass_v by_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o saint_n well_o deserve_v 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n infernal_a spirit_n fly_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n foretell_v the_o return_n of_o saint_n germanus_n be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o against_o their_o will_n insomuch_o as_o that_o one_o name_v elaphius_n a_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o country_n without_o any_o notice_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n journey_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o meet_v they_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o son_n upon_o who_o from_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n a_o lamentable_a infirmity_n have_v seize_v for_o all_o his_o member_n be_v wither_v and_o the_o hamm_n of_o his_o leg_n so_o draw_v together_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dryness_n of_o his_o thigh_n he_o can_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n to_o ground_n elaphius_n be_v attend_v by_o almost_o the_o whole_a province_n which_o assemble_v together_o though_o no_o advice_n have_v be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n come_v by_o who_o assoon_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o a_o episcopal_a benediction_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o people_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n preach_v to_o they_o s._n germanus_n perceive_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n persevere_v constant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v
but_o much_o afflict_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o enormous_a vice_n reign_v there_o and_o probable_o he_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o will_v short_o befall_v it_o 3._o concern_v this_o pilgrimage_n sup_n the_o forecited_a author_n pit_n thus_o write_v bachiarius_n see_v his_o country_n afflict_v with_o daily_a calamity_n out_o of_o compassion_n to_o it_o and_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o implore_v divine_a assistance_n undertake_v very_o tedious_a and_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n but_o there_o want_v not_o detractour_n and_o calumniatour_n in_o those_o time_n who_o therefore_o charge_v he_o with_o levity_n inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n if_o not_o worse_o whereupon_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o clear_v himself_o by_o write_v a_o apology_n in_o which_o he_o serious_o protest_v that_o he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v those_o travel_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o afflict_a country_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o to_o all_o his_o detractour_n he_o write_v his_o defence_n to_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o gennadius_n honorius_n and_o capgrave_n 4._o there_o be_v moreover_o extant_a in_o the_o great_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n a_o learned_a and_o elegant_a epistle_n write_v on_o this_o occasion_n by_o the_o same_o s._n bachiarius_n pp_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n have_v violate_v a_o consecrate_a virgin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v the_o holy_a man_n be_v deep_o afflict_v both_o for_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n replenish_v both_o with_o divine_a learning_n and_o compassionate_a charity_n this_o epistle_n he_o give_v to_o a_o priest_n call_v januarius_n who_o he_o humble_o entreat_v and_o strong_o evince_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o offender_n show_v that_o in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a field_n of_o god_n church_n there_o grow_v herb_n medecinall_a to_o every_o wound_n then_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o guilty_a priest_n he_o powerful_o aexhort_v he_o to_o penance_n in_o a_o enclose_v monastery_n there_o to_o expiate_v his_o crime_n by_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v accumulate_v his_o sin_n by_o join_v marriage_n to_o his_o incest_n he_o terrify_v he_o with_o show_v the_o abominable_a excess_n of_o marry_v one_o who_o be_v espouse_v &_o consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n when_o she_o take_v the_o veil_n of_o her_o religious_a profession_n by_o which_o epistle_n may_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o those_o time_n the_o inviolablenes_n of_o their_o religious_a vow_n and_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o censure_n the_o prime_a apostle_n of_o reformation_n luther_n with_o his_o catherine_n borachia_n will_v then_o have_v incur_v 446._o 5._o beside_o this_o epistle_n the_o same_o s._n bachiarius_n write_v many_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o add_v that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n die_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o bishop_n usher_n call_v maccaeus_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n name_n muchti_n or_o mochta_n his_o death_n be_v prolong_v much_o long_a till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o britain_n lamentable_a demand_n of_o succour_n in_o vain_a 6._o etc._n etc._n they_o call_v in_o the_o saxon_n to_o their_o destruction_n 445._o 1._o in_o these_o time_n the_o vandal_n by_o their_o incursion_n and_o numerous_a army_n greivous_o opprâ—sed_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o opportunity_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o pict_n &_o scot_n they_o likewise_o break_v their_o limit_n and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o vortigern_n reign_v 446._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v they_o continue_v their_o invasion_n with_o such_o extreme_a violence_n and_o be_v so_o weak_o resist_v by_o the_o britain_n sortn_v with_o luxury_n that_o after_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o horrible_a waste_n of_o the_o country_n their_o only_a refuge_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o with_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o passionate_a prayer_n they_o solicit_v to_o afford_v they_o succour_v 3._o their_o short_a but_o lamentable_a epistle_n direct_v to_o aetius_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v thus_o record_v by_o gildas_n 13._o to_o aetius_n three_o time_n consul_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o britain_n our_o barbarous_a enemy_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n beat_v we_o back_o upon_o our_o barbarous_a enemy_n between_o these_o two_o we_o be_v expose_v either_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o drown_v and_o to_o avoid_v both_o we_o find_v no_o remedy_n 4._o but_o these_o letter_n avayld_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_n with_o much_o ado_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o empire_n can_v not_o defend_v the_o remote_a bound_n so_o that_o the_o britain_n want_v arm_n and_o much_o more_o want_v heart_n become_v daily_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n with_o this_o calamity_n another_o be_v join_v much_o more_o terrible_a which_o be_v extremity_n of_o famine_n say_v s._n beda_n 14._o which_o force_v many_o of_o they_o to_o render_v themselves_o slave_n to_o their_o savage_a enemy_n only_o a_o few_o be_v by_o these_o misery_n teach_v the_o wisdom_n to_o seek_v aid_n from_o heaven_n retire_v into_o inaccessible_a mountain_n &_o cave_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v the_o courage_n often_o time_n with_o good_a success_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n busy_a only_o in_o heap_v spoil_n which_o they_o recover_v from_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o back_o into_o their_o own_o quarter_n 5._o but_o this_o refreshment_n last_v but_o awhile_o 450_o because_o their_o piety_n and_o recourse_n to_o divine_a help_n present_o vanish_v for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n from_o gildas_n declare_v ibid._n after_o the_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n cease_v the_o island_n begin_v to_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o provision_n beyond_o what_o any_o former_a age_n can_v remember_v and_o as_o their_o plenty_n abound_v so_o do_v their_o luxury_n which_o be_v quick_o accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n especial_o cruelty_n to_o one_o another_o hatred_n of_o divine_a truth_n etc._n etc._n 6._o god_n patience_n therefore_o be_v spend_v towards_o a_o people_n which_o grow_v worse_o both_o by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o enemy_n far_o more_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a then_o either_o the_o pict_n or_o scot_n or_o rather_o he_o so_o infatuate_v the_o reprobat_fw-la britain_n that_o they_o themselves_o invite_v from_o a_o remote_a country_n those_o new_a enemy_n to_o consume_v they_o these_o be_v the_o saxon_n the_o angli_fw-la and_o jute_n nation_n of_o germany_n terrible_a for_o their_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o agility_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la most_o formidable_a to_o the_o romanâ—_n diac._n because_o most_o sudden_a and_o violent_a in_o their_o enterprise_n marcell_n say_v marcellinus_n esteem_v the_o most_o warlike_a nation_n among_o the_o german_n for_o strength_n of_o body_n courage_n of_o mind_n and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v all_o corporal_a labour_n and_o incommodity_n say_v zosimus_n zosimus_n 7._o but_o before_o we_o particular_o relate_v the_o last_o fatal_a tragedy_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o state_n in_o this_o island_n some_o more_o special_a occurrent_n happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n require_v first_o to_o be_v dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v not_o interrupt_v the_o contexture_n of_o that_o dismal_a story_n xviii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n patrick_n return_v into_o ireland_n call_v a_o synod_n the_o decree_n of_o it_o 5.6_o of_o s._n albeus_n etc._n etc._n disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n 7._o conversion_n of_o k._n engus_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n s._n benignus_n his_o successor_n in_o armagh_n his_o retreat_n 1._o saint_n patrick_n 450._o though_o for_o his_o particular_a consolation_n he_o have_v retire_v himself_o into_o the_o secure_a repose_n of_o a_o monastery_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o whensoever_o any_o emergent_a press_v necessity_n of_o god_n church_n require_v his_o presence_n and_o care_n shall_v intervene_v he_o will_v quit_v the_o office_n of_o
the_o saxon_a coast_n through_o britain_n gaul_n etc._n etc._n 8._o concern_v their_o religion_n adam_n bremensis_n thus_o describe_v it_o brem_n in_o a_o temple_n of_o they_o call_v in_o their_o native_a language_n vbsola_n adorn_v with_o gold_n throughout_o the_o people_n adore_v the_o statue_n of_o three_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o call_v thor_n be_v place_v in_o a_o chapel_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o on_o each_o side_n be_v set_v the_o statue_n of_o wodan_n and_o fricco_fw-it the_o signification_n of_o which_o name_n be_v this_o thor_n say_v they_o preside_v in_o the_o air_n and_o send_v thunder_n lightning_z shower_n and_o calm_a season_n so_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o wodan_n which_o signify_v valiant_a dispose_v of_o war_n and_o administer_v courage_n to_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o three_o fricco_fw-it be_v the_o god_n which_o bestow_v peace_n and_o pleasure_n on_o man_n who_o statue_n be_v frame_v with_o a_o huge_a priapus_n but_o wodan_n they_o carve_v in_o arm_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v mars_n and_o thor_n with_o a_o sceptre_n answer_v to_o jupiter_n 9_o from_o these_o three_o deity_n they_o give_v name_n to_o three_o day_n in_o the_o week_n for_o from_o wodan_n who_o other_o interpret_v to_o be_v mercury_n wednesday_n take_v its_o appellation_n from_o thor_n thursday_n and_o from_o fricco_fw-it or_o from_fw-mi suppose_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o woden_n friday_n tuesday_n have_v its_o name_n from_o tuisco_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n who_o thence_o be_v name_v tuitsch_n or_o dutch._n the_o month_n of_o april_n they_o call_v eoster-monath_a whence_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o name_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n usual_o fall_v on_o that_o month._n tacitus_n add_v that_o general_o the_o nation_n worship_v herthus_n germ._n as_o their_o common_a mother_n the_o earth_n for_o the_o same_o name_n be_v still_o in_o use_n with_o we_o whereas_o the_o german_n now_o call_v it_o arden_n to_o wodan_n they_o usual_o offer_v human_a sacrifice_n choose_v from_o among_o their_o captive_n 10._o yet_o among_o all_o these_o abomination_n there_o be_v in_o those_o ancient_a saxon_n some_o quality_n very_o commendable_a especial_o their_o chastity_n this_o be_v of_o old_a observe_v by_o tacitus_n who_o say_v their_o marriage_n be_v severe_a and_o chastity_n exact_o observe_v among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a barbarian_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o single_a wife_n german_n unless_o a_o few_o of_o their_o noble_n who_o not_o for_o lust_n but_o honour_n be_v seek_v to_o and_o even_o woo_v by_o several_a woman_n etc._n etc._n their_o wife_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o house_n free_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o impure_a spectacle_n and_o provocation_n of_o intemperate_a feast_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o salvian_n give_v this_o character_n of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o his_o time_n the_o alan_n say_v he_o be_v a_o unchaste_a nation_n but_o not_o perfidious_a salvian_n the_o frank_n be_v liar_n yet_o give_v to_o hospitality_n the_o saxon_n be_v savage_a in_o their_o cruelty_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o chastity_n and_o s._n bonifacius_n in_o time_n succeed_v write_v thus_o in_o old_a saxony_n where_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 19_o if_o either_o a_o maid_n or_o wife_n be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n they_o force_v she_o to_o strangle_v herself_o and_o then_o burn_v her_o body_n or_o else_o after_o they_o have_v cut_v her_o garment_n to_o the_o waist_n the_o chaste_a matron_n whip_v she_o out_o of_o their_o confine_n and_o there_o fresh_a woman_n meet_v she_o with_o whip_n or_o prick_v she_o with_o knife_n and_o thus_o be_v she_o use_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v she_o 11._o upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o chastity_n the_o saxon_a church_n among_o we_o continue_a stable_n for_o many_o age_n hence_o be_v derive_v such_o numberless_a swarm_n of_o virgin_n and_o man_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a profession_n despise_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o carnal_a tentation_n and_o pleasure_n in_o no_o other_o nation_n or_o church_n be_v afford_v such_o frequent_a example_n of_o prince_n voluntary_o and_o by_o vow_n abstain_v from_o lawful_a matrimonial_a delectation_n of_o virgin_n willing_o expose_v their_o life_n to_o preserve_v their_o purity_n yea_o maim_v and_o disfigure_v themselves_o to_o appear_v odious_a to_o those_o who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v violate_v their_o chastity_n but_o now_o alas_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n to_o forbide_v live_v in_o such_o hatred_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o reformation_n become_v the_o grand_a incestuous_a patriarch_n of_o reformer_n luther_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n horrible_a crime_n of_o the_o britain_n 5._o whether_o their_o king_n be_v anoint_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n shameful_a depravation_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n and_o general_o through_o all_o europe_n 10._o christian_n just_o punish_v by_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n 1._o such_o and_o so_o qualify_v be_v the_o saxon_n angli_fw-la and_o jute_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v in_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o cowardly_a britain_n but_o destine_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o root_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o possess_v their_o province_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o same_o britain_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n and_o impiety_n and_o hereof_o a_o more_o convince_a witness_n can_v be_v find_v or_o desire_v then_o our_o british_a historian_n gildas_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v his_o pen_n direct_v by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o write_v like_o a_o second_o jeremias_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n the_o heavy_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o it_o and_o the_o more_o heavy_a crime_n which_o exact_v from_o heaven_n those_o judgement_n 2._o the_o whole_a nation_n general_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v guilty_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n excid_n join_v with_o extreme_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o whereas_o after_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n there_o succeed_v such_o wonderful_a plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o no_o former_a age_n can_v parallel_v the_o britain_n turn_v this_o mercy_n into_o wantonness_n abound_v more_o than_o ever_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o luxury_n which_o filthiness_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o insomuch_o as_o if_o any_o one_o in_o conversation_n show_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n present_o the_o general_a hatred_n of_o the_o britain_n pursue_a and_o persecute_v such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o subverter_n of_o his_o country_n 3._o after_o this_o contempt_n of_o divine_a benignity_n god_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o by_o his_o scourge_n of_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n by_o which_o such_o multitude_n perish_v as_o the_o live_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a yet_o with_o this_o severity_n they_o be_v nothing_o amend_v for_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o fool_n be_v scourge_v and_o feel_v it_o not_o god_n call_v to_o mourning_n and_o baldness_n and_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n when_o behold_v kill_v of_o calf_n and_o ramm_v behold_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o blasphemous_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 4._o beside_o these_o enormous_a sin_n the_o same_o author_n describe_v a_o strange_a savage_a nature_n in_o the_o britain_n of_o those_o time_n say_v prince_n be_v anoint_v but_o not_o by_o our_o lord_n for_o those_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o reign_v who_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o present_o after_o they_o be_v murder_v by_o those_o who_o have_v anoint_v they_o and_o in_o their_o place_n other_o more_o fierce_a and_o savage_a be_v elect_v 5._o from_o this_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o british_a government_n the_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v king_n in_o britain_n be_v in_o use_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n 5._o who_o discourse_v on_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n samuel_n take_v a_o cruse_a of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o this_o unction_n which_o now_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v material_o exhibit_v for_o what_o soever_o prince_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o supreme_a height_n of_o regal_a dignity_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a this_o unction_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o
moreover_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n have_v such_o power_n over_o he_o that_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o commit_v crime_n which_o hasten_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n call_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o danmonia_n tyrant_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tyrant_n of_o one_o only_a province_n because_o several_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v invade_v each_o one_o their_o several_a principality_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o unjust_o usurp_a power_n fill_v the_o whole_a nation_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n and_o impiety_n 4._o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o same_o gildas_n to_o write_v and_o publi'sh_o a_o passionate_a invective_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a nation_n ibid._n which_o have_v universal_o deprave_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n except_v a_o few_o exceed_v few_o who_o see_v destruction_n avoidable_o come_v on_o the_o nation_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o public_a affair_n and_o in_o solitude_n deplore_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o by_o great_a austerity_n and_o pennance_n procure_v indulgence_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 5._o in_o former_a time_n say_v he_o our_o king_n public_a officer_n ib._n private_a person_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n every_o one_o keep_v their_o order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a such_o as_o ambrose_n vther-pendragon_a arthur_n and_o likewise_o dubricius_n david_n etc._n etc._n there_o succeed_v a_o generation_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o former_a virtue_n among_o who_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n be_v so_o shake_v and_o subvert_v that_o no_o footstep_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o monument_n of_o those_o virtue_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a order_n and_o condition_n 543._o etc._n etc._n 6._o constantin_n at_o his_o first_o ascend_v into_o his_o throne_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o govern_v just_o and_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o enemy_n this_o apper_n because_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v he_o accuse_v of_o perjury_n and_o violate_v his_o faith_n give_v for_o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o god_n house_n 553_o 7._o for_o two_o son_n of_o mordred_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o constantin_n be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v their_o father_n death_n slay_v by_o king_n arthur_n as_o have_v be_v say_v these_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o saxon_n fight_v many_o battle_n with_o he_o but_o at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v constantin_n pursue_v they_o and_o one_o he_o slay_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o church_n in_o winchester_n and_o the_o other_o who_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a convent_n of_o monk_n he_o condemn_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n at_o london_n excid_n 8._o for_o this_o sacrilegious_a inhumanity_n gildas_n in_o his_o too_o free_a stile_n call_v constantin_n the_o tyrannical_a whelp_n of_o the_o lyonne_n of_o danmonia_n a_o infringer_n of_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o treachery_n to_o his_o subject_n notwithstanding_o which_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n both_o of_o their_o carnal_a mother_n and_o the_o common_a spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o never_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a altar_n he_o have_v tear_v the_o bowel_n of_o two_o royal_a youth_n though_o cover_v with_o the_o vestment_n of_o a_o holy_a abbot_n sancti_fw-la abbatis_fw-la amphibalo_fw-la whilst_o they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n not_o arm_v with_o sword_n to_o resist_v but_o to_o implore_v help_n from_o god_n and_o his_o altar_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o most_o barbarous_o shed_v their_o blood_n which_o with_o a_o purple_a die_v stain_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacred_a pall_v which_o cover_v it_o by_o which_o expression_n of_o gildas_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o child_n son_n of_o mordred_n have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o raise_v war_n against_o constantin_n but_o without_o any_o offence_n do_v by_o they_o have_v be_v murder_v contrary_a to_o his_o â—ath_n ibid._n 9_o in_o consequence_n to_o which_o invective_n the_o same_o author_n adjoin_v most_o press_a exhortation_n to_o constantin_n that_o he_o will_v do_v suitable_a penance_n for_o these_o horrible_a crime_n &_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v avoid_v the_o dark_a inextricable_a torrent_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o which_o otherwise_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v roll_v and_o roast_v 10._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o zealous_a writer_n who_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n do_v personal_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n to_o he_o which_o he_o after_o record_v in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o they_o wrought_v a_o good_a effect_n on_o he_o 545._o for_o though_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o conan_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o yet_o hector_n boëtius_n relate_v how_o constantin_n after_o a_o short_a reign_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n grow_v weary_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o privy_o steal_v from_o his_o friend_n go_v into_o ireland_n and_o that_o there_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o labour_v unknown_a like_o a_o poor_a servant_n in_o a_o mill._n but_o afterward_o by_o persuasion_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o who_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o condition_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v with_o such_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o place_n send_v in_o mission_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o instruct_v that_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a impious_a person_n after_o some_o age_n he_o be_v venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o succeed_a bishop_n temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o nation_n 11._o what_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o boëtius_n davidis_fw-la receive_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n from_o the_o author_n of_o s._n david_n life_n in_o capgrave_n where_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o s._n david_n holiness_n be_v spread_v abroad_o several_a prince_n forsake_v their_o kingdom_n retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n likewise_o constantin_n king_n of_o the_o cornishmen_n which_o be_v the_o same_o title_n with_o rex_fw-la danmoniae_fw-la in_o gildas_n forsake_v his_o throne_n become_v a_o monk_n there_o and_o after_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o devout_a service_n of_o god_n he_o at_o last_o go_v into_o a_o far_a distant_a country_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n ii_o chap._n chah._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_n force_v to_o fly_v into_o wales_n where_o he_o find_v a_o monastery_n and_o episcopal_a see_v of_o malgo_n a_o prince_n who_o oppose_v he_o 1._o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o conan_n successor_n to_o constantin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o relate_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o befall_v the_o famous_a and_o holy_a bishop_n kentigern_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantin_n his_o birth_n education_n &_o consecration_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n with_o the_o defect_n attend_v it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v 2._o now_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o succeed_v gest_n chr._n john_n of_o tinmouth_n thus_o write_v certain_a son_n of_o belial_n kinsman_n to_o king_n mark_v rose_n against_o the_o saint_n conspire_v his_o death_n whereupon_o be_v admonish_v by_o divine_a revelation_n he_o depart_v direct_v his_o journey_n to_o menevia_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n flourish_v with_o all_o virtue_n near_o caërleon_a he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v a_o church_n be_v come_v to_o s._n david_n he_o abide_v with_o he_o some_o time_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o region_n cathwallam_n a_o place_n commodious_a for_o a_o monastery_n which_o have_v erect_v at_o egla_n elwy_a he_o fix_v there_o a_o episcopal_a see_n near_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n which_o often_o threaten_v and_o effectual_o endeavour_v to_o expel_v he_o from_o thence_o who_o god_n therefore_o smite_v with_o blindness_n but_o upon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n prayer_n his_o sight_n be_v restore_v 545._o for_o which_o he_o become_v
many_o prayer_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v signify_v in_o his_o message_n restore_v order_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o region_n because_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v lose_v the_o catholic_n faith_n s._n gildas_n according_o travel_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o ireland_n restore_v church_n instruct_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n cure_v those_o who_o have_v be_v poison_v with_o heresy_n and_o expel_v all_o teacher_n of_o error_n so_o that_o by_o his_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n truth_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o country_n 10._o after_o this_o the_o holy_a man_n build_v many_o monastery_n in_o that_o island_n and_o instruct_v the_o child_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o win_v the_o great_a number_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o himself_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o profession_n very_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o mean_a person_n and_o orphan_n he_o compassionate_o free_v likewise_o from_o the_o tyrannical_a slavery_n of_o infidel_n many_o poor_a christian_n etc._n etc._n 11._o thus_o this_o holy_a man_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o apostle_n to_o ireland_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o saint_n patrick_n first_o preach_v among_o they_o now_o whereas_o adamannus_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n first_o send_v he_o out_o of_o ireland_n be_v bring_v by_o faithful_a man_n if_o we_o inquire_v who_o these_o faithful_a man_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v very_o probable_a that_o among_o they_o the_o holy_a abbot_n komgall_n be_v one_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n say_v that_o at_o this_o time_n namely_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o beancher_n which_o say_v b._n usher_n be_v build_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o that_o holy_a man_n sail_v into_o britain_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o visit_v some_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o remain_v there_o some_o time_n 563._o where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n call_v heth._n 12._o how_o long_o s._n gildas_n abode_n in_o ireland_n be_v not_o manifest_a though_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o he_o perform_v there_o a_o short_a time_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o also_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gild._n for_o thus_o write_v pit_n of_o he_o at_o last_o gildas_n the_o glorious_a confessor_n of_o christ_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a holiness_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o when_o maglocunus_fw-la sustain_v the_o british_a empire_n fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o memory_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n gildas_n albanius_n â—an_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o maglocunus_fw-la be_v then_o king_n of_o britain_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v true_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n during_o these_o tumultuous_a time_n for_o want_v of_o writer_n be_v very_o uncertain_a 13._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a age_n in_o which_o he_o die_v that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o 9.55_o which_o b._n usher_n will_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a s._n gildas_n namely_o that_o s._n brendan_n the_o son_n of_o finloga_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o come_v into_o britain_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a old_a man_n gildas_n dwell_v there_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n which_o passage_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n of_o his_o life_n for_o at_o that_o time_n gildas_n be_v more_o than_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n columba_n his_o contention_n with_o king_n dermitius_n whence_o follow_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v miraculous_o overthrow_v 6._o s._n columba_n pennanced_a by_o s._n finian_n a_o bishop_n 7._o and_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o 561._o one_o irmeric_n king_n of_o kent_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n name_n be_v ethelbert_n his_o daughter_n ricula_fw-la this_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o famous_a ethelbert_n who_o according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o prerogative_n of_o receive_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n some_o disposition_n thereto_o be_v begin_v in_o his_o father_n time_n boet._n who_o by_o hector_n boëtius_n his_o testimony_n who_o call_v he_o jurminric_a permit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o least_o a_o private_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o before_o it_o will_v be_v open_o profess_v there_o by_o his_o son_n thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n must_v be_v spend_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o during_o which_o time_n many_o change_n happen_v to_o his_o state_n for_o he_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o war_n wherein_o towards_o the_o beginning_n he_o sustain_v great_a loss_n which_o afterward_o he_o repair_v by_o many_o victory_n with_o which_o he_o much_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o dominion_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o famous_a s._n columba_n by_o occasion_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n be_v compel_v to_o quit_v that_o island_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n thus_o do_v adelmannus_fw-la who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n relate_v the_o particular_n two_o year_n after_o the_o civil_a war_n at_o culedre_n be_v â—02_n when_o dermitius_n son_n of_o kerbail_n be_v monarch_n of_o ireland_n and_o all_o business_n be_v determine_v before_o the_o king_n tribunal_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o s._n columba_n be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o challenge_v a_o certain_a free_a man_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o captive_a and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v plead_v before_o the_o king_n a_o unjust_a sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o with_o great_a indignation_n and_o before_o all_o there_o present_a say_v thus_o o_o unjust_a king_n know_v that_o from_o this_o moment_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n within_o thy_o dominion_n till_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v have_v diminish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o thy_o injustice_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o here_o before_o thy_o noble_n by_o a_o wrongful_a judgement_n so_o shall_v the_o eternal_a god_n despise_v thou_o before_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o war_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o present_o take_v horse_n smite_v he_o with_o his_o whip_n so_o as_o that_o great_a store_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o he_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o king_n counsellor_n present_a they_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n request_n for_o fear_n god_n shall_v dissipate_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o threaten_n 3._o but_o the_o king_n fill_v with_o fury_n will_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v do_v right_a but_o moreover_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v take_v revenge_n on_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o s._n columba_n and_o make_v they_o all_o slave_n and_o according_a to_o this_o oath_n he_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o horse_n foot_n and_o charret_n and_o with_o it_o march_v to_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o country_n with_o a_o resolution_n utter_o to_o extirpate_v the_o inhabitant_n when_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o conal_a hear_v of_o the_o king_n come_v they_o likewise_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o thousand_o desirous_a to_o fight_v manful_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o s._n columba_n rise_v very_o early_o and_o be_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n he_o encourage_v they_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o sound_v terrible_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o say_v to_o they_o fear_v nothing_o god_n himself_o shall_v fight_v for_o you_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n against_o the_o egyptian_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n not_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v suffer_v the_o least_o harm_n for_o our_o lord_n wrath_n be_v inflame_v against_o this_o proud_a king_n army_n so_o that_o if_o but_o
they_o more_o probable_o to_o any_o then_o to_o the_o pious_a queen_n aldiberga_n her_o bishop_n saint_n lethardus_fw-la and_o her_o christian_a family_n who_o devout_a charitable_a peaceable_a and_o humble_a life_n and_o conversation_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o recommend_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v 10._o particular_o queen_n aldiberga_n have_v among_o she_o own_o ancestor_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o imitate_v which_o be_v her_o great_a aunt_n saint_n clotilda_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n her_o husband_n clodoveus_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n be_v powerful_o move_v to_o relinquish_v idolatry_n 553._o and_o with_o his_o whole_a nation_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n as_o baronius_n declare_v now_o though_o aldiberga_n exhortation_n do_v not_o produce_v so_o ample_a a_o effect_n on_o her_o husband_n king_n ethelbert_n mind_n yet_o that_o she_o effectual_o concur_v to_o dispose_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o divine_a truth_n when_o represent_v by_o one_o employ_v from_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o enable_v more_o powerful_o to_o confirm_v it_o seem_v sufficient_o clear_a from_o several_a passage_n of_o saint_n gregory_n letter_n to_o she_o 59_o in_o the_o close_a whereof_o he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v that_o she_o have_v not_o long_o before_o incline_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o follow_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o profess_a and_o however_o he_o testify_v that_o after_o saint_n augustins_n come_v her_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o consideration_n of_o which_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n ibid._n who_o in_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reserve_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o your_o merit_n and_o reward_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o ofttimes_o in_o this_o age_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v that_o infirm_a sex_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o plant_v his_o faith_n in_o several_a kingdom_n thus_o four_o year_n before_o this_o by_o queen_n theodolinda_n the_o longobard_n who_o be_v pagan_n or_o artans_fw-la be_v bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o twenty_o year_n before_o that_o ingundis_fw-la daughter_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o aunt_n to_o this_o queen_n aldiberga_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o convert_v her_o husband_n the_o spanish_a prince_n s_o hermenegild_n from_o arianism_n who_o become_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o first_o missioner_n name_n they_o be_v monk_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n whether_o benedictin_n or_o equitian_n 16._o whether_o the_o british_a monk_n be_v of_o the_o egyptian_a institut_n 596._o 1._o the_o notice_n which_o saint_n gregory_n have_v of_o the_o good_a inclination_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o saxon_n have_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o all_o probability_n come_v from_o his_o queen_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n encourage_v he_o to_o hasten_v thither_o a_o mission_n of_o devout_a and_o zealous_a priest_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n ad_fw-la clivum_fw-la scauri_n religious_a man_n well_o know_v by_o he_o to_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n these_o he_o instruct_v with_o good_a admonition_n and_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o prince_n &_o bishop_n through_o who_o territory_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o in_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n particular_o advise_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o france_n to_o adjoyn_v to_o their_o company_n such_o as_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o by_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o language_n of_o the_o saxon_n little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o frank_n late_o convert_v to_o christianity_n 2._o what_o the_o name_n be_v of_o these_o first_o missioner_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o our_o modern_a historian_n hîc_fw-la baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v augustin_n and_o mellitus_n other_o to_o mellitus_n adjoyn_v justus_n and_o john_n 2.9_o but_o they_o have_v not_o well_o distinguish_v time_n for_o a_o second_o mission_n four_o year_n after_o this_o be_v destine_v by_o saint_n gregory_n into_o britain_n to_o assist_v and_o cooperate_v with_o saint_n augustin_n when_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v be_v multiply_v and_o on_o that_o ground_n the_o name_n of_o the_o missioner_n be_v confound_v but_o saint_n beda_n say_v express_o that_o mellitus_n a_o roman_a abbot_n go_v not_o at_o first_o with_o saint_n augustin_n but_o be_v send_v afterward_o for_o supply_v and_o with_o he_o paulinus_n and_o ruffinianus_n in_o our_o authentic_a record_n therefore_o we_o find_v only_o these_o missioner_n name_v at_o the_o first_o delegation_n augustin_n laurence_n peter_n and_o john_n 3._o that_o these_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n be_v religious_a monk_n in_o all_o regard_v the_o predecessor_n of_o those_o which_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o be_v violent_o deprive_v of_o their_o monastery_n their_o country_n and_o many_o of_o they_o their_o life_n also_o for_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o like_a austerity_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v teach_v be_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a in_o all_o our_o record_n that_o only_a passion_n can_v question_v it_o 4._o but_o whether_o these_o religious_a person_n be_v peculiar_o of_o the_o family_n of_o saint_n benedict_n have_v of_o late_o be_v make_v a_o question_n cardinal_n baronius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o his_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o saint_n gregory_n out_o of_o who_o monastery_n they_o come_v assume_v a_o abbot_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o monastery_n not_o from_o mount_n cassin_n where_o saint_n benedict_n have_v establish_v his_o principal_a convent_n but_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o valeria_n and_o school_v of_o s._n equitius_n 5._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n in_o which_o some_o partial_a mind_n be_v willing_a to_o frame_v a_o difficulty_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o those_o more_o ancient_a and_o devout_a time_n the_o master_n and_o instructour_n in_o a_o monastical_a life_n do_v utter_o neglect_v the_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n of_o their_o name_n their_o principal_a and_o only_a care_n be_v employ_v in_o cultivate_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o purify_n their_o affection_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o solitary_a austere_a life_n under_o what_o master_n soever_o be_v simple_o call_v monk_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o their_o prime_a institutour_n thus_o here_o in_o britain_n though_o saint_n patrick_n saint_n columba_n saint_n columban_n saint_n david_n saint_n brindan_n and_o other_o have_v gather_v many_o family_n of_o religious_a man_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o or_o their_o successor_n do_v distinct_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n or_o factious_o pretend_v to_o any_o advantage_n or_o honour_n from_o be_v descend_v from_o any_o of_o those_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v then_o in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o in_o saint_n gregory_n or_o long_v after_o in_o saint_n beda_n write_n we_o find_v not_o the_o name_n of_o benedictin_n equitian_n etc._n etc._n 6._o moreover_o though_o most_o of_o the_o foresay_a institutour_n of_o monk_n do_v no_o doubt_n prescribe_v certain_a law_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o their_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v so_o we_o read_v that_o saint_n brindan_n receive_v a_o rule_n by_o a_o angel_n dictate_v it_o yet_o those_o law_n be_v not_o publish_v nor_o know_v out_o of_o their_o particular_a convent_v neither_o do_v they_o extend_v beyond_o the_o general_a duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o religious_a subject_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n discretion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o abbot_n whereas_o saint_n benedict_n no_o doubt_n by_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n compose_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n both_o of_o superior_n and_o subject_n and_o oblige_v both_o to_o conformity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o order_n of_o recite_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o psalmody_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o respective_a officer_n the_o manage_n of_o the_o convent_v revenue_n the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o refection_n of_o work_v read_v silence_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n which_o rule_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o become_v in_o a_o short_a time_n public_o know_v admit_v and_o general_o accept_v 6._o which_o general_a admission_n of_o saint_n benedict_v rule_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o coenobiticall_a life_n find_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n after_o the_o say_a rule_n have_v not_o only_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o so_o holy_a
presume_v to_o cast_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o augustin_n thus_o encourage_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o moreover_o fortify_v by_o such_o earnest_a recommendation_n return_v to_o his_o companion_n at_o aix_n who_o come_v instill_v a_o new_a spirit_n and_o courage_n into_o they_o they_o no_o long_o apprehend_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n the_o incommodity_n by_o land_n tempest_n by_o sea_n or_o danger_n at_o their_o journey_n end_n but_o cheerful_o go_v on_o and_o happy_o end_v their_o long_a voyage_n though_o not_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o they_o leave_v rome_n chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2.3_o s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n arrive_v in_o england_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n their_o message_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n his_o kind_a answer_n and_o come_v to_o they_o their_o conversation_n 8.9.10_o the_o king_n kindness_n to_o they_o two_o i2_n etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n 597._o 1._o after_o much_o labour_n willing_o undertake_v for_o christ_n s._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n which_o with_o the_o french_a interpreter_n amount_v to_o about_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o with_o god_n blessing_n take_v land_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v be_v the_o same_o where_o former_o the_o saxon_n have_v abord_v to_o wit_n the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 25._o on_o the_o eastern_a coast_n of_o kent_n be_v seat_v a_o island_n call_v taneto_n no_o very_a small_a one_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n six_o hundred_o family_n or_o manse_v or_o hide_v of_o land_n each_o hyde_n consist_v of_o about_o one_o hundred_o acre_n which_o island_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o continent_n by_o the_o river_n vantsum_fw-la above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n broad_a and_o which_o be_v fordable_a only_o in_o two_o place_n here_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n augustin_n with_o his_o companion_n almost_o forty_o person_n first_o land_v 3._o some_o author_n have_v more_o particular_o mark_v the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o descend_v from_o their_o ship_n for_o thus_o write_v f._n clement_n reyner_n from_o sprott_n and_o spiney_n â—8_o s._n augustin_n with_o his_o company_n take_v land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n in_o a_o place_n call_v ratesbourg_n where_o the_o holy_a father_n quit_v his_o ship_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o a_o certain_a stone_n which_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v clay_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o stone_n be_v keep_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o chapel_n found_v to_o his_o memory_n this_o ratesburg_n i_o suppose_v signify_v the_o shore_n of_o rutupia_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n reptacester_n and_o ruptimouth_n now_o richborow_a seat_v over_o against_o the_o island_n 4._o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n saint_n augustin_n direct_v messenger_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o himself_o and_o companion_n be_v come_v a_o long_a journey_n from_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o attain_v eternal_a felicity_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o ethelbert_n after_o so_o many_o year_n conversation_n with_o his_o pious_a christian_a queen_n aldiberga_n be_v not_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v this_o offer_n nor_o command_v the_o new_a arrive_v stranger_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o coast_n but_o courteous_o require_v they_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v till_o he_o can_v find_v leisure_n to_o hear_v and_o answer_v their_o message_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o give_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v provide_v for_o their_o entertainment_n 5._o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n with_o great_a humanity_n go_v himself_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o visit_v his_o new_a guest_n come_v out_o of_o another_o world_n there_o place_v himself_o on_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o open_a air_n he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o he_o but_o first_o admonish_v they_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n from_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n forbid_v he_o to_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o they_o under_o any_o roof_n the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o within-dore_n he_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o fascination_n or_o witchcraft_n 6._o the_o manner_n how_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o company_n first_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 25._o they_o come_v say_v he_o endue_v with_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o god_n not_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a british_a priest_n trust_v in_o diabolical_a incantation_n for_o instead_o of_o a_o ensign_n some_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o silver_n cross_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n paint_v on_o a_o table_n and_o in_o the_o way_n sing_v litany_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o those_o for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v come_v yet_o this_o devout_a behaviour_n be_v by_o some_o factious_a sectary_n call_v a_o superstitious_a procession_n full_a of_o roman_a vain_a ceremony_n 7._o be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n s_o augustin_n after_o mutual_a salutation_n and_o respect_n inform_v he_o more_o full_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v he_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n and_o perniciousnes_n of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o devil_n to_o destroy_v soul_n that_o to_o free_a the_o world_n from_o such_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n god_n have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o preach_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o which_o end_n he_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o die_v a_o ignominious_a and_o torment_a death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o propitiate_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o heavenly_a truth_n he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v come_v to_o declare_v to_o that_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 8._o after_o that_o s._n augustin_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n make_v know_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o voyage_n king_n ethelbert_n who_o have_v be_v very_o attentive_a to_o his_o speech_n remain_v some_o space_n in_o great_a thoughtfulnes_n of_o mind_n compare_v the_o religion_n now_o propose_v to_o he_o with_o his_o former_a superstition_n he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o advantage_n which_o truthâ—nd_a â—nd_z holiness_n carry_v from_o vanity_n and_o impurity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n for_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o prince_n sudden_o to_o give_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o rashness_n in_o desert_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n at_o last_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o it_o become_v his_o dignity_n not_o to_o give_v a_o sudden_a resolution_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o take_v kind_o their_o charity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o mislike_v the_o proposal_n they_o make_v he_o but_o for_o a_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o will_v take_v convenient_a time_n to_o deliberate_v 9_o after_o this_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o his_o principal_a city_n of_o canterbury_n dorobernia_n where_o he_o design_v a_o commodious_a dwell_n for_o they_o withal_o command_v provision_n to_o be_v make_v and_o supply_v to_o these_o newcome_a stranger_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o they_o but_o the_o great_a grace_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v a_o free_a permission_n to_o preach_v christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o city_n not_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o hearken_v to_o their_o sermon_n and_o become_v convert_v 10._o such_o humanity_n in_o a_o pagan_a king_n fill_v s._n augustin_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o large_a benediction_n to_o their_o journey_n thereupon_o they_o thankful_o accept_v the_o king_n offer_v of_o repair_v to_o the_o city_n whither_o they_o go_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o first_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o mansion_n design_v for_o they_o say_v beda_n with_o consonant_a voice_n they_o sing_v this_o litany_n 2d_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o mercy_n turn_v away_o
fear_n least_o among_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o thou_o thy_o mind_n natural_o infirm_a shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o presumption_n of_o its_o own_o worth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n whilst_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o a_o view_n of_o thing_n without_o it_o shall_v within_o fall_v by_o vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o repress_v therefore_o all_o motion_n of_o presumption_n and_o self-esteem_a in_o he_o he_o represent_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o after_o so_o many_o stupendous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o after_o such_o inestimable_a favour_n receive_v from_o god_n yet_o for_o one_o act_n of_o distrust_n commit_v thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o add_v withal_o that_o miracle_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o divine_a election_n since_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o shall_v say_v lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n but_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o i_o know_v not_o who_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o notwithstanding_o least_o saint_n augustin_n shall_v suspect_v that_o s._n gregory_n write_v thus_o from_o any_o information_n give_v he_o of_o his_o vanity_n and_o pride_n he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n these_o thing_n i_o now_o say_v because_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o disciple_n shall_v be_v abase_v by_o humility_n but_o withal_o let_v this_o thy_o humility_n not_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o confidence_n for_o i_o a_o sinner_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a hope_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o omnipotent_a creator_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n thou_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o who_o other_o also_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o shall_v thou_o hereafter_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n who_o be_v diligent_a to_o cause_n joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o saint_n gregory_n letter_n to_o s._n augustin_n to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o resolution_n to_o several_a question_n which_o s._n augustin_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o and_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n saint_n beda_n think_v expedient_a to_o record_v at_o large_a in_o his_o history_n 5._o the_o first_o question_n be_v quest._n how_o bishop_n ought_v to_o converse_v with_o their_o clergy_n and_o how_o the_o oblation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n ought_v to_o be_v distribute_v answ._n to_o the_o first_o part_n he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n to_o the_o second_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o injunction_n thence_o give_v to_o all_o bishop_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o equal_a part_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o receive_v one_o for_o maintain_v his_o family_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n a_o second_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o have_v a_o three_o and_o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v expend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a building_n notwithstanding_o he_o advise_v s._n augustin_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o monastical_a observance_n whilst_o the_o english_a church_n be_v yet_o tender_a to_o imitate_v rather_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a neither_o do_v any_o one_o call_v that_o which_o he_o possess_v his_o own_o 6._o the_o second_o question_n be_v quest._n whether_o clark_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n may_v marry_v and_o in_o that_o case_n whether_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o return_v to_o a_o secular_a state_n the_o answer_n be_v ansuâ—_n that_o such_o clark_n as_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o sacred_a order_n may_v take_v wife_n and_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v their_o stipend_n but_o withal_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n to_o be_v assiduous_a in_o recite_v psalm_n and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o virtuous_a live_n to_o the_o laity_n hereto_o he_o advise_v that_o whatsoever_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n revenue_n unspent_a be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o pious_a work_n and_o charity_n 7._o the_o three_o question_n be_v quest._n since_o the_o roman_a and_o gallican_n church_n though_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n yet_o have_v diverse_a rite_n and_o custom_n in_o celebrate_v mass_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o of_o these_o he_o shall_v conform_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a practice_n answ._n but_o if_o any_o where_o else_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o observance_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o shall_v conform_v thereto_o so_o far_o be_v saint_n gregory_n from_o deserve_v that_o imputation_n which_o protestant_n charge_v he_o with_o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o saxon_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o christian_a faith_n but_o roman_a rite_n quest._n 8._o the_o four_o question_n be_v what_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o steal_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v answ._n that_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o offender_n for_o such_o as_o steal_v out_o of_o mere_a necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v as_o other_o some_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n other_o with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o punishment_n charity_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v not_o revenge_n or_o fury_n since_o the_o only_a end_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v hellfire_n particular_o in_o restitution_n and_o pecuniary_a mulct_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o increase_v its_o gain_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o offender_n quest._n 9_o the_o five_o question_n be_v whether_o two_o brother_n may_v marry_v two_o sister_n far_o remove_v in_o kindred_n from_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a answ._n since_o nothing_o in_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o quest._n 10._o the_o six_o question_n be_v to_o what_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n may_v christian_n contract_v marriage_n answ._n the_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o the_o civil_a law_n permit_v cozen_v german_n to_o marry_v yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v it_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o offspring_n of_o such_o marriage_n do_v not_o prosper_v therefore_o such_o as_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n or_o degree_n may_v lawful_o marry_v but_o to_o marry_v one_o stepmother_n be_v abominable_a for_o that_o be_v to_o reveal_v the_o turpitude_n of_o one_o father_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o marry_v the_o relict_n of_o one_o brother_n because_o by_o the_o former_a marriage_n the_o wife_n be_v make_v as_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o brother_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o such_o a_o marriage_n s._n john_n baptist_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o deny_v christ_n yet_o since_o christ_n be_v truth_n and_o he_o die_v for_o maintain_v truth_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n martyr_n quest._n 11._o the_o seven_o question_n though_o not_o extant_a in_o beda_n be_v whether_o all_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v unlawful_o within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o holy_a communion_n the_o answer_n be_v answ._n that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v yet_o since_o they_o incur_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ignorance_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o church_n chatity_n that_o some_o fault_n it_o correct_v favourable_o other_o it_z tolerat_o meek_o and_o some_o it_o do_v prudent_o take_v no_o notice_n off_o and_o thereby_o often_o correct_v a_o fault_n by_o dissemble_v which_o it_o be_v much_o averse_a from_o however_o for_o the_o future_a such_o unlawful_a marriage_n be_v most_o severe_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o all_o new_a convert_v &_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o transgressor_n because_o they_o can_v no_o long_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n 12._o the_o indulgence_n which_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o two_o last_o question_n
perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o say_a oracle_n 625._o almighty_a god_n put_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n to_o demand_v for_o a_o second_o wife_n in_o place_n of_o quenburga_n who_o die_v during_o his_o exile_n ethelburga_n call_v also_o tata_n daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n late_a king_n of_o kent_n and_o sister_n to_o eadbald_a at_o this_o time_n reign_v there_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v ambassador_n into_o kent_n but_o the_o royal_a virgin_n who_o have_v the_o devout_a quern_n aldiberga_n for_o her_o mother_n and_o saint_n augustin_n for_o her_o spiritual_a father_n who_o have_v instilld_v into_o her_o a_o noble_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o christianity_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o such_o proposal_n make_v by_o a_o pagan_a idolatrous_a king_n the_o answer_n therefore_o bring_v back_o by_o the_o ambassador_n be_v according_a to_o saint_n beda_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o pagan_a â—_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o celestial_a king_n shall_v be_v profane_v by_o so_o near_o a_o association_n with_o a_o king_n who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n 5._o notwithstanding_o this_o repulse_n edwin_n will_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o pretension_n but_o remand_v his_o messenger_n with_o order_n to_o press_v more_o earnest_o the_o marriage_n he_o assure_a king_n eadbald_n and_o his_o sister_n ib._n that_o for_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n profess_v by_o the_o virgin_n but_o rather_o will_v allow_v full_a permission_n both_o to_o she_o and_o all_o those_o who_o come_v with_o she_o man_n and_o woman_n priest_n and_o servant_n â—o_o enjoy_v after_o the_o christian_a manner_n the_o perfect_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o performance_n of_o all_o â—ites_n belong_v thereto_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n in_o case_n that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n by_o prudent_a man_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n then_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o 6_o such_o advantageous_a condition_n as_o these_o from_o so_o potent_a a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v for_o no_o doubt_n the_o pious_a virgin_n consider_v that_o as_o to_o herself_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n and_o withal_o that_o hereby_o a_o way_n be_v open_v to_o the_o gain_v not_o only_o of_o her_o husband_n soul_n but_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n too_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o she_o own_o country_n for_o by_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o christian_a lady_n into_o it_o her_o father_n have_v be_v well_o dispose_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n assoon_o as_o propose_v by_o saint_n augustin_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o convert_v but_o general_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n follow_v his_o example_n beside_o preacher_n be_v now_o ready_a and_o near_o at_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o foreign_a country_n or_o stranger_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n language_n and_o as_o for_o religion_n itself_o it_o be_v become_v no_o wonder_n even_o among_o the_o pagan_n 626._o the_o fame_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n confirm_v it_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o no_o doubt_n will_v dispose_v the_o way_n for_o its_o reception_n 7._o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o the_o marriage_n be_v consent_v to_o yet_o before_o her_o departure_n the_o pious_a virgin_n obtain_v from_o saint_n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o to_o be_v her_o spiritual_a father_n and_o master_n namely_o saint_n paulinus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v send_v by_o saint_n gregory_n into_o britain_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o harvest_n of_o soul_n and_o moreover_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n with_o great_a authority_n and_o vigour_n paulinus_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o york_n by_o justus_n archbishop_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n and_o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 8._o under_o the_o secure_a conduct_n of_o so_o prudent_a a_o guide_n therefore_o the_o royal_a virgin_n be_v send_v to_o her_o husband_n king_n edwin_n to_o who_o likewise_o she_o present_v letter_n from_o pope_n boniface_n say_v saint_n beda_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o large_a recite_v â—â—â—_o the_o substance_n whereof_o consist_v in_o a_o summary_n explication_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o man_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o descend_v to_o exhortation_n to_o renounce_v idolatry_n the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n whereof_o he_o declare_v he_o propose_v king_n audubald_n eadbald_n and_o his_o new_a queen_n for_o his_o example_n to_o follow_v in_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o â—ins_n and_o eternal_a misery_n etc._n etc._n hereto_o he_o add_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o benediction_n from_o saint_n peter_n certain_a present_n a_o shirt_n adorn_v with_o gold_n together_o with_o laena_n ancyriana_fw-la a_o certain_a robe_n of_o the_o eastern_a fashion_n ib._n 9_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v likewise_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n ethelburga_n in_o which_o after_o express_v his_o joy_n for_o she_o own_o and_o her_o brother_n king_n eadbalds_n conversion_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v she_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n by_o persuasion_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o instill_v into_o he_o a_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n assure_v she_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v join_v in_o the_o same_o prayer_n he_o desire_v she_o likewise_o to_o inform_v he_o by_o letter_n of_o the_o success_n of_o her_o pious_a endeavour_n conclude_v also_o with_o small_a present_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n set_v in_o silver_n and_o a_o ivory_n comb_v gild_v etc._n etc._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o pious_a queen_n diligent_o follow_v such_o charitable_a exhortation_n and_o both_o by_o her_o word_n and_o example_n endeavour_v to_o prepare_v her_o husband_n heart_n to_o admit_v the_o celestial_a light_n of_o divine_a truth_n neither_o can_v we_o suspect_v that_o saint_n paulinus_n will_v be_v want_v to_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o so_o pious_a a_o work_n but_o king_n edwin_n forgetful_a perhaps_o of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n can_v not_o sudden_o be_v persuade_v to_o renounce_v the_o superstition_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o vicious_a liberty_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o christ_n yoke_n easy_a only_a to_o heart_n replenish_v with_o charity_n a_o strong_a hand_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o expugn_v all_o difficulty_n and_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o stretch_v forth_o â—o_o he_o the_o year_n follow_v xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o king_n edwin_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v murder_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o promise_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n upon_o condition_n 5._o his_o war_n against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n and_o victory_n 1._o the_o prosperity_n of_o king_n edwin_n raise_v extreme_a envy_n especial_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o quichelm_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o a_o equal_a desire_n to_o stop_n the_o current_n of_o it_o but_o not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v this_o by_o a_o declare_a war_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o treachery_n and_o send_v a_o assassin_n under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o public_a messenger_n to_o murder_v he_o king_n edwin_n be_v then_o recreate_v himself_o in_o a_o country_n house_n at_o auldby_n upon_o the_o river_n derwent_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o york_n it_o be_v then_o the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a paschal_n solemnity_n when_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o messenger_n arrival_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o while_o the_o king_n courteous_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o salute_v he_o the_o assassin_n with_o a_o feign_a submission_n put_v his_o own_o hand_n under_o his_o robe_n and_o take_v out_o a_o short_a sword_n which_o with_o great_a violence_n he_o direct_v against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v certain_o pierce_v he_o through_o have_v not_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o call_v lilla_n interpose_v himself_o receive_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o body_n notwithstanding_o so_o furious_a and_o forcible_a be_v the_o thrust_n that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n pass_v through_o lilla_n body_n enter_v a_o little_a into_o the_o king_n who_o be_v present_o secure_v from_o
any_o habitation_n of_o man_n therefore_o say_v she_o i_o desire_v you_o before_o you_o go_v to_o receive_v some_o sustenance_n for_o fear_v you_o shall_v faint_v if_o you_o fast_o all_o day_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o the_o religious_a custom_n of_o fast_v he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o woman_n importunity_n but_o fast_v as_o he_o be_v he_o return_v to_o his_o journey_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o evening_n 5._o here_o we_o see_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n the_o fast_o of_o friday_n be_v observe_v so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o dissolve_v the_o fast_a before_o evening_n they_o likewise_o ancient_o keep_v the_o fast_a of_o wednesday_n but_o custom_n afterward_o moderate_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n temper_v that_o rigour_n affix_v the_o observance_n only_o to_o friday_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a english_a national_a council_n at_o enham_n this_o among_o other_o decree_n 546._o every_o friday_n except_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n a_o fast_o must_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o king_n canutus_n both_o which_o be_v record_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v s._n cuthberts_n journey_n sup_n 6._o when_o saint_n cuthbert_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evening_n approach_v he_o can_v not_o finish_v his_o journey_n that_o day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o lodging_n near_o as_o he_o be_v ride_v he_o see_v certain_a cottage_n which_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n the_o herdsman_n have_v hasty_o raise_v up_o for_o their_o present_a use_n but_o then_o the_o winter_n approach_v be_v leave_v empty_a thither_o he_o go_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o stay_v all_o night_n and_o tie_v his_o horse_n to_o the_o wall_n he_o gather_v up_o a_o bundle_n of_o hay_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v from_o the_o house-covering_a and_o give_v it_o he_o to_o eat_v and_o himself_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o he_o be_v repeat_v psalm_n he_o see_v the_o horse_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o with_o his_o tooth_n bite_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n roof_n and_o present_o after_o he_o draw_v down_o a_o linen_n cloth_n wrap_v up_o be_v desirous_a therefore_o to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n he_o take_v up_o the_o linen_n and_o find_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o half_a a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n warm_a from_o the_o oven_n and_o so_o much_o flesh_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o one_o refection_n for_o which_o he_o joyful_o praise_v god_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o provide_v a_o supper_n both_o for_o i_o and_o my_o companion_n half_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o eat_v himself_o 7._o from_o that_o day_n he_o be_v ever_o after_o more_o willing_a and_o diligent_a to_o observe_v fast_n perceive_v that_o in_o that_o solitude_n the_o same_o merciful_a lord_n have_v provide_v sustenance_n for_o he_o who_o in_o old_a time_n have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o crow_n a_o long_a time_n nourish_v the_o prophet_n elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o like_a food_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o nourish_v they_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n this_o passage_n be_v relate_v to_o i_o by_o a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n of_o our_o monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n name_v inguald_v who_o be_v yet_o alive_a a_o very_a old_a man_n and_o one_o who_o can_v better_a see_v heavenly_a object_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o outward_a thing_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o hear_v this_o from_o s._n cuthberts_n own_o mouth_n be_v then_o bishop_n 8._o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o refresh_v ibid._n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n whither_o he_o intend_v now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n man_n who_o live_v in_o regular_a observance_n and_o likewise_o monk_n at_o mailros_n on_o the_o râ—ver_n tweed_n both_o which_o community_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n at_o mâ—iâ—ros_n eata_fw-la be_v abbot_n and_o under_o he_o boâ—silus_n be_v prior_n of_o the_o monk_n ibid._n thither_o saint_n cuthbert_n go_v boisilus_n say_v saint_n beda_n kind_o receive_v the_o devout_a young_a man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o detain_v he_o there_o approve_v much_o his_o resolution_n to_o prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n before_o a_o secular_a and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o at_o the_o return_n of_o eata_n of_o happy_a memory_n than_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n also_o of_o lindesfarn_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o cuthbert_n and_o obtain_v permission_n for_o he_o after_o tonsure_v receive_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o brethren_n thus_o enter_v the_o monastery_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o equal_v or_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o religious_a observance_n of_o read_v work_a watch_v and_o prayer_n 9_o the_o institut_n under_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n begin_v his_o religious_a profession_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n aidan_n have_v form_v and_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a for_o as_o yet_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v not_o publish_v in_o those_o part_v the_o holy_a rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n introduce_v among_o they_o which_o controversy_n divide_v the_o black_a monk_n from_o those_o who_o saint_n columba_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_o send_v into_o britain_n now_o that_o saint_n cuthbert_n do_v not_o wear_v then_o a_o black_a habit_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n who_o say_v saint_n cuthbert_n use_v vestment_n of_o the_o common_a fashion_n and_o colour_n so_o as_o he_o show_v no_o singularity_n either_o in_o the_o nearne_v of_o they_o or_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o cleanlines_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o monk_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v content_a with_o habit_n of_o the_o natural_a colour_n of_o the_o wool_n afford_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o whether_o afterward_o the_o rule_n and_o institut_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v introduce_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o due_a place_n we_o will_v now_o leave_v s._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n perfectionate_v his_o mind_n with_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o render_v he_o a_o glorious_a light_n to_o that_o age_n who_o action_n will_v plentiful_o furnish_v our_o follow_a history_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o finan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n after_o s._n aidan_n 3.4_o conversion_n of_o the_o mercian_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o s._n cedde_n 9_o saint_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v to_o who_o deus-dedit_a succeed_v 25._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o finan_n succeed_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v by_o the_o scot_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a say_v s._n beda_n he_o build_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_v a_o church_n for_o the_o episcopal_n see_v which_o according_a to_o the_o scottish_a fashion_n he_o make_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o hew_v timber_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o reed_n this_o church_n be_v afterward_o dedicate_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n theodor_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o eadbert_n who_o in_o follow_v time_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n take_v away_o the_o thatch_n and_o make_v it_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o both_o roof_n and_o wall_n with_o plate_n of_o lead_n 2._o as_o for_o king_n oswi_n though_o by_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n he_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n yet_o either_o out_o of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o pious_a regard_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o oswin_n he_o permit_v his_o son_n edilwald_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n 653._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v be_v worthy_o celebrate_v for_o the_o accession_n of_o two_o province_n in_o britain_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o midland-angli_a and_o the_o east-saxons_a concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v 24._o at_o this_o time_n the_o midle-angli_a under_o their_o prince_n peoda_n son_n of_o king_n penda_n embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o truth_n this_o prince_n be_v a_o young_a
judoc_n and_o s._n winoc_n anchoret_n and_o preacher_n be_v son_n of_o a_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n exact_a enough_o in_o recount_v their_o king_n name_n mention_v no_o such_o king_n as_o judicail_v most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o some_o british_a prince_n of_o this_o age_n for_o many_o example_n we_o have_v of_o britain_n which_o for_o devotion_n pass_v over_o into_o little_a britain_n or_o belgic_a france_n but_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_n 3._o saint_n winoc_n have_v spend_v several_a year_n in_o great_a fervour_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n bertin_n be_v command_v to_o set_v his_o light_n of_o piety_n on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o enlighten_v other_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n this_o he_o admirable_o perform_v in_o several_a place_n at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o a_o town_n of_o heremare_n then_o call_v wormholt_n but_o now_o womholt_n he_o there_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n where_o to_o his_o death_n serve_v god_n with_o great_a purity_n he_o be_v by_o he_o glorify_v by_o many_o miracle_n he_o his_o suppose_a say_v iperius_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi where_o he_o be_v likewise_o bury_v his_o memory_n be_v in_o benediction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o same_o place_n be_v fortify_v and_o become_v a_o pleasant_a town_n which_o to_o this_o day_n take_v its_o name_n from_o s._n winoc_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n 21._o 4._o some_o doubt_n whether_o that_o passage_n in_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o s._n winoc_n where_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n vinoc_n a_o britain_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a abstinence_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o tours_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o wear_v no_o other_o vestment_n but_o one_o make_v of_o sheepskin_n without_o wool_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v detain_v he_o among_o we_o more_o easy_o we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o preisthood_n if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o iperius_n place_n he_o much_o too_o late_a for_o baronius_n refer_v that_o narration_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n continue_v 4.5_o etc._n etc._n controversy_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 1._o in_o recount_v the_o rudiment_n of_o saint_n wilfrids_n piety_n l._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o young_a year_n undertake_v a_o journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o rome_n in_o his_o passage_n through_o france_n he_o be_v with_o great_a benignity_n receive_v and_o for_o some_o time_n detain_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n ennemond_n or_o dalfinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n likewise_o how_o in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o again_o visit_v he_o and_o remain_v with_o he_o to_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o ebroinus_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n to_o clodovaeus_n second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n 662._o 2._o now_o according_a to_o the_o best_a chronology_n it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v martyr_v after_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v nothing_o to_o detain_v he_o long_o in_o france_n 260._o return_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o ability_n be_v quick_o spread_v abroad_o whereupon_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n alfrid_n the_o son_n of_o oswi_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n send_v for_o he_o and_o with_o great_a kindness_n receive_v he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o hear_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o danger_n the_o elegance_n of_o france_n the_o roman_a pomp_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n many_o day_n he_o continue_v in_o this_o king_n court_n and_o for_o his_o virtuous_a conversation_n industry_n preach_v profound_a learning_n and_o copiousnes_n of_o elocution_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o near_a friendship_n with_o he_o now_o this_o alfrid_n be_v natural_a son_n of_o king_n oswi_n bear_v to_o he_o of_o a_o concubine_n and_o when_o edilwald_n the_o same_o king_n legitimate_a son_n be_v dead_a who_o he_o have_v make_v king_n of_o the_o deiri_n alfrid_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 3._o what_o follow_v after_o this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n wilfrâ—d_n say_v he_o be_v return_v to_o britain_n be_v join_v in_o friendship_n with_o king_n aldfrid_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o love_n and_o obey_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o find_v wilfrid_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a catholic_n he_o short_o give_v he_o a_o possession_n of_o ten_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stanford_n and_o not_o long_o â—fter_o he_o add_v a_o monastery_n of_o thirty_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v inrhypum_fw-la now_o rippon_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o place_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v for_o build_v a_o monastery_n on_o certain_a monk_n who_o conform_v to_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o choice_n give_v they_o will_v rather_o quit_v the_o place_n then_o conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o canonical_a rite_n 664._o the_o king_n confer_v upon_o wilfrid_n the_o say_a monastery_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v imbue_v with_o better_a discipline_n and_o manner_n at_o which_o time_n by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n ordain_v priest_n by_o agilbert_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o gevissi_n among_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o the_o king_n be_v very_o desirous_a that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a erudition_n and_o piety_n as_o wilfrid_n and_o one_o admit_v to_o so_o near_o a_o friendship_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o doctor_n 6â—4_n 4._o s._n wilfrids_n fame_n be_v present_o after_o much_o enlarge_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a controversy_n then_o renew_v and_o with_o great_a heat_n than_o ever_o agitate_a between_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n chief_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o controversy_n not_o only_o the_o monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v engage_v but_o great_a partiality_n and_o division_n be_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o cause_v among_o the_o laic_n and_o even_o in_o the_o prince_n court_n where_o some_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n on_o one_o sunday_n and_o some_o on_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o company_n rejoice_v another_o be_v in_o penance_n and_o fast_v the_o order_n how_o this_o question_n be_v agitate_a be_v thus_o accurat_o describe_v by_o saint_n beda_n 25._o 5._o in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o a_o notable_a question_n be_v raise_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v come_v into_o those_o northern_a part_n either_o out_o of_o kent_n or_o from_o france_n resolut_o affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v among_o they_o one_o name_v roman_a a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a observance_n he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scott_n but_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n this_o man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v have_v many_o conflict_n with_o finanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o many_o person_n be_v reduce_v by_o he_o to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o many_o be_v incite_v by_o he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o persuade_v finanus_fw-la to_o yield_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o rude_a fierce_a nature_n the_o more_o he_o be_v reprehend_v the_o more_o sullen_a he_o grow_v insomuch_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o beside_o this_o roman_a jacob_n the_o forementioned_a deacon_n of_o the_o late_a venerable_a archbishop_n s_o paulinus_n observe_v easter_n after_o the_o true_a catholic_n way_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o he_o can_v instruct_v and_o persuade_v thereto_o the_o like_a do_v the_o queen_n eanfleda_n with_o all_o that_o attend_v she_o out_o of_o kent_n from_o whence_o she_o bring_v a_o priest_n name_v also_o roman_n a_o man_n zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n observance_n and_o hence_o it_o oft_o fall_v
consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n 7._o this_o envy_n corrode_a thus_o the_o queen_n heart_n she_o endeavour_v to_o impart_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o ear_n she_o incessant_o fill_v with_o malicious_a suggestion_n against_o the_o holy_a prelate_n insomuch_o as_o by_o little_a and_o little_a his_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o diminish_v at_o length_n his_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o persecute_v he_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o have_v former_o obtain_v so_o many_o great_a victory_n 8._o notwithstanding_o though_o this_o credulous_a king_n hearken_v too_o willing_o to_o his_o wife_n malicious_a suggestion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n or_o to_o deprive_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o wealth_n with_o which_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o have_v entrust_v he_o therefore_o he_o consult_v saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o saint_n wilfrid_n do_v abound_v with_o a_o immense_a superfluity_n of_o wealth_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o many_o bishopric_n of_o which_o so_o large_a a_o province_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n 9_o by_o so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n of_o extend_v piety_n the_o king_n draw_v the_o archbishop_n s_o theodore_n into_o his_o faction_n who_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o without_o consult_v saint_n wilfrid_n present_o introduce_v into_o his_o province_n three_o new_a bishop_n pretend_v a_o ground_n of_o justice_n that_o three_o bishop_n may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o revenue_n which_o be_v in_o one_o man_n disposal_n nourish_v in_o he_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n and_o moreover_o the_o province_n be_v so_o vast_a and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o multiply_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o care_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o many_o governor_n these_o allegation_n may_v indeed_o appear_v rational_a and_o just_a but_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o justice_n in_o despoyl_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o possession_n which_o by_o his_o industry_n he_o have_v procure_v to_o the_o church_n and_o without_o demand_v his_o consent_n impart_v they_o to_o other_o this_o injustice_n on_o saint_n theodore_n part_n be_v much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o hasty_a and_o violent_a proceed_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n by_o gift_n send_v he_o from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n 10._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o so_o great_a a_o province_n not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n subject_n to_o he_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o power_n be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o late_a national_n synod_n of_o hertford_n which_o ordain_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v unexcusable_a and_o saint_n theodore_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o desire_v pardon_n of_o it_o 11._o s._n wilfrid_n understand_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o violence_n and_o oppression_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n command_n repair_v to_o he_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o allege_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v any_o diminution_n or_o change_n to_o be_v make_v in_o any_o episcopal_a see_v before_o permission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o allege_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o right_n that_o king_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o dissipatour_n thereof_o if_o any_o fault_n or_o demerit_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o desire_v his_o accuser_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o space_n allow_v he_o for_o his_o defence_n all_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n can_v obtain_v hereto_o from_o king_n egbert_n be_v this_o we_o lay_v no_o crime_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o what_o we_o have_v ordain_v touch_v your_o bishopric_n we_o will_v see_v ratify_v 12._o s._n wilfrid_n perceive_v that_o a_o legal_a and_o canonical_a debate_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v refuse_v he_o reply_v to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o constancy_n beseem_v a_o worthy_a prelate_n in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o my_o prejudice_n by_o certain_a factious_a and_o malignant_a person_n about_o you_o i_o appeal_v therefore_o from_o they_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 13._o this_o conference_n pass_v between_o king_n egbert_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o nobility_n and_o other_o attendant_n the_o courtier_n therefore_o assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o holy_a bishop_n mention_v a_o appeal_n break_v forth_o into_o open_a laughter_n and_o derision_n of_o he_o but_o he_o present_o repress_v their_o irreverent_a scorn_n with_o this_o sad_a denunciation_n and_o prophecy_n unhappy_a man_n you_o laugh_v now_o to_o see_v the_o church_n ruine_v but_o on_o this_o very_a day_n the_o next_o year_n you_o shall_v with_o tear_n bewayl_v your_o own_o ruin_n have_v say_v this_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o present_o after_o forsake_v both_o his_o see_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n retire_v into_o the_o next_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n pass_v through_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n 3._o he_o be_v by_o tempest_n cast_v among_o the_o frison_n who_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o murder_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o ebroin_n he_o come_v safe_a to_o rome_n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o expel_v his_o see_n take_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v the_o say_a king_n at_o that_o time_n have_v finish_v the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n afterward_o call_v peterborow_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n peada_n and_o king_n wolfer_n and_o he_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o our_o holy_a bishop_n voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o send_v by_o he_o a_o request_n to_o pope_n agathon_n that_o he_o will_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o by_o kingly_a authority_n have_v be_v grant_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o request_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o peterbortw_n in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi council_n and_o what_o answer_v pope_n agathon_n give_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v two_o year_n hence_o at_o saint_n wilfrids_n return_n from_o rome_n where_o he_o gain_v his_o cause_n 2._o s._n wilfrid_n make_v no_o stay_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 20._o but_o continue_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o sea_n assoon_o as_o he_o take_v ship_n say_v s._n beda_n he_o be_v by_o a_o south-west_n wind_v drive_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o that_o barbarous_a pagan_a nation_n and_o their_o king_n adalgise_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o have_v instruct_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v afterward_o with_o great_a devotion_n perfect_o plant_v among_o they_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n s._n willebrord_n in_o this_o apostolical_a employment_n saint_n wilfrid_n happy_o spend_v the_o winter_n succeed_v among_o that_o new_a convert_v people_n and_o the_o spring_n follow_v resume_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n 3._o herein_o as_o baronius_n well_o observe_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o shine_v forth_o 678._o in_o permit_v a_o most_o holy_a bishop_n to_o be_v violent_o thrust_v from_o his_o see_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v derive_v the_o fresh_a spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o nation_n ready_a to_o die_v with_o thirst_n insomuch_o as_o with_o regard_n to_o this_o his_o apopostolick_a office_n those_o prophetical_a word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o who_o be_v those_o which_o fly_v abroad_o like_a cloud_n &_o c_o for_o he_o by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a land_n which_o he_o present_o water_v and_o render_v fruitful_a by_o heavenly_a shower_n pour_v upon_o it_o 4._o whilst_o s._n wilfrid_n busy_v himself_o in_o reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o frison_n from_o their_o
apostle_n and_o by_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o s._n clement_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o our_o tonsure_v and_o do_v affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n ordain_v this_o rite_n of_o tonsure_v for_o several_a cause_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v on_o his_o head_n bear_v a_o representation_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o ascend_v the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o execrable_a jew_n in_o a_o cruel_a manner_n with_o sharp_a pierce_a thorn_n next_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v carry_v the_o ridiculous_a expression_n of_o scorn_n use_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o when_o they_o sell_v their_o slave_n take_v in_o war_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o crown_v they_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o sign_n of_o tonsure_v take_v its_o original_a if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v from_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o royal_a and_o sacerdotal_a descent_n for_o a_o tiara_n be_v ancient_o set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v enwrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n be_v round_o like_o the_o middle_a sphere_n and_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v shear_v now_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n be_v a_o golden_a circle_n of_o some_o breadth_n which_o encompass_v the_o head_n of_o king_n and_o both_o these_o sign_n be_v express_v on_o the_o head_n of_o clergyman_n concern_v who_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o elect_a nation_n a_o royal_a preisthood_n and_o moreover_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o shave_v and_o poll_n be_v signify_v our_o duty_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o our_o vice_n 11.9_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v of_o our_o hair_n 8._o but_o there_o be_v among_o you_o another_o practice_n far_o more_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n you_o neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n who_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o great_a sagacity_n establish_v the_o circle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o and_o eleven_o and_o also_o ordain_v the_o paschall_n supputation_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o make_v these_o the_o term_n of_o the_o paschall_n circle_n which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o transgress_v whereas_o the_o priest_n among_o you_o according_a to_o the_o account_n and_o circle_n of_o anatolius_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sulpitius_n severinus_n who_o describe_v a_o course_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n do_v sometime_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v observe_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n of_o calculation_n neither_o have_v they_o decree_v that_o posterity_n shall_v follow_v the_o paschall_n table_n of_o victorius_n which_o contain_v a_o course_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n call_v tessera-decatitae_a because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o blaspeme_v our_o lord_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rank_v among_o the_o unhappy_a conventicle_n of_o schismatic_o of_o these_o as_o i_o remember_v s._n augustin_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ninety_o heresy_n 9_o but_o beside_o these_o enormity_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v notorious_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o evangelical_n tradition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o demetae_n or_o south-west_n wales_n inhabit_v beyond_o the_o bay_n of_o severn_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n do_v exceed_o abhor_v communion_n with_o we_o insomuch_o as_o they_o will_v neither_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n yea_o moreover_o the_o fragment_n which_o we_o leave_v after_o refection_n they_o will_v not_o touch_v but_o cast_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n and_o unclean_a swine_n the_o cup_n also_o in_o which_o we_o have_v drink_v they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o till_o they_o have_v rub_v and_o cleanse_v they_o with_o sand_n or_o ash_n they_o refuse_v all_o civil_a salutation_n or_o to_o give_v we_o the_o kiss_n of_o pious_a fraternity_n 16._o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o water_n and_o a_o towel_n for_o our_o hand_n nor_o a_o vessel_n to_o wash_v our_o foot_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o to_o other_o moreover_o if_o any_o of_o we_o who_o be_v catholic_n do_v go_v among_o they_o to_o make_v a_o abode_n they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v we_o to_o their_o fellowship_n till_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o spend_v forty_o day_n in_o penance_n and_o herein_o they_o unhappy_o imitate_v those_o heretic_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v cathar_n or_o puritan_n 10._o such_o enormous_a error_n and_o malignity_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v mournful_o bewail_v with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n since_o such_o their_o behaviour_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o and_o suit_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o jewish_a pharisee_n concern_v who_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n of_o cup_n and_o dish_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o lord_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o feast_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v wholesome_a cataplasm_n and_o medecine_n to_o heal_v the_o corrupt_a wound_n of_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o pharisee_n despise_v the_o conversation_n of_o sinner_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o his_o accustom_a clemency_n he_o merciful_o comfort_v the_o poor_a sinful_a woman_n who_o bewail_v the_o former_a pollution_n of_o her_o life_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n wash_v they_o with_o shower_n of_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o curl_a lock_n of_o her_o hair_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o 11._o since_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v we_o do_v with_o earnest_n humble_a prayer_n and_o bend_a knee_n beseech_v and_o adjure_v you_o as_o you_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o you_o will_v no_o long_o with_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n abhor_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n nor_o pertinacious_o and_o arrogant_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prefer_v before_o it_o the_o decree_n and_o ancient_a rite_n of_o your_o predecessor_n for_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n who_o have_v devout_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 16._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v he_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o principal_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n can_v presume_o expect_v to_o enter_v with_o joy_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o if_o he_o by_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v he_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a tonsure_v will_v not_o rather_o
martha_n do_v restore_v to_o life_n lazarus_n have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a vouchsafe_v for_o show_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n to_o raise_v to_o life_n this_o dead_a person_n 12._o then_o take_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v drown_v he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v god_n omnipotent_a i_o command_v thou_o to_o rise_v live_v and_o confess_v thy_o creator_n immediate_o after_o this_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a open_v his_o eye_n and_o sigh_v arise_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o many_o groan_n there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o who_o this_o his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n preach_v who_o by_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n at_o his_o prayer_n have_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o how_o glorious_a be_v this_o man_n life_n who_o by_o his_o prayer_n have_v drive_v away_o death_n from_o another_o body_n and_o by_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n have_v rob_v hell_n of_o its_o prey_n sure_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n where_o the_o holy_a man_n swibert_n interpose_v his_o prayer_n 13._o immediate_o upon_o this_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a miracle_n exalt_v with_o condign_a praise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n illustrious_a by_o so_o glorious_a a_o miracle_n whereupon_o cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o h._n bishop_n they_o profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o among_o these_o some_o be_v pagan_a priest_n who_o despise_v and_o renounce_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o their_o idol_n 14_o last_o the_o parent_n &_o kindred_n of_o the_o young_a man_n with_o infinite_a joy_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n embrace_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o affectionate_o kiss_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n saint_n swibert_n also_o himself_o with_o the_o other_o christian_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n blessing_n god_n who_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n among_o his_o people_n there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o street_n so_o great_a a_o clamour_n or_o pagan_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n that_o s._n swibert_n be_v compel_v after_o he_o be_v clothe_v to_o lead_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o who_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v alive_a and_o walk_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a god_n who_o by_o his_o servant_n have_v wrought_v such_o admirable_a thing_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o universal_a joy_n among_o they_o all_o who_o see_v these_o wonder_n and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v 15._o at_o the_o same_o time_n splinter_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n be_v baptize_v together_o with_o his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o beside_o many_o child_n of_o both_o sex_n 16_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n be_v assemble_v together_o saint_n swibert_n after_o he_o have_v premise_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o despise_v idol_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o prayer_n his_o disciple_n join_v with_o he_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o large_a declare_v to_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v who_o contemn_v the_o true_a god_n worship_n idol_n and_o boast_v in_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v such_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 17._o now_o that_o city_n though_o by_o profession_n pagan_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o general_n duke_n pipin_n and_o the_o region_n confine_v brabant_n flanders_n and_o part_n of_o holland_n have_v already_o embrace_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o pagan_n of_o duerstat_n free_o converse_v with_o christian_n have_v frequent_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o christ._n 18._o s._n swibert_n remain_v many_o day_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o great_a vigilance_n and_o assurance_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o pagan_n and_o confirm_v the_o neophytes_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o pagan_n but_o likewise_o many_o idoll-preist_n see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n shine_v in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cast_v off_o their_o infidelity_n and_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v baptism_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v marcellin_n relate_v the_o gest_n of_o his_o master_n s._n swibert_n till_o the_o return_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n of_o which_o gest_n himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o wonderful_a story_n in_o saint_n beda_n of_o a_o man_n revive_v and_o recount_v his_o vision_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a and_o i_o conceive_v not_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o devout_a catholic_n reader_n that_o here_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v another_o story_n relate_v at_o large_a by_o s._n beda_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v read_v how_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n another_o dead_a person_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n which_o story_n though_o by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v deride_v because_o the_o church_n doctrine_n touch_v purgatory_n be_v confirm_v by_o it_o yet_o since_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o to_o disproove_v it_o beside_o their_o voluntary_a ungrounded_a asseveration_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o the_o labour_n to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o s._n beda_n history_n 2._o in_o these_o time_n 13._o say_v he_o a_o miracle_n very_o memorable_a which_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o wonder_n of_o old_a happen_v in_o britain_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o negligent_a christian_n then_o alive_a may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n dead_a be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o body_n and_o relate_v many_o notable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o man_n be_v a_o honest_a housekeeper_n who_o with_o his_o family_n live_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o region_n of_o the_o northumber_n caâ—led_v incuningum_n who_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n the_o same_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o violent_a upon_o he_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o extremity_n so_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n towards_o evening_n he_o die_v but_o the_o day_n follow_v early_o he_o come_v to_o life_n again_o and_o sudden_o raise_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o bed_n all_o those_o who_o mourn_v full_o watch_v the_o body_n be_v terrible_o affright_v and_o run_v away_o only_o his_o wife_n who_o love_n to_o he_o be_v excessive_a though_o she_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n stay_v still_o by_o he_o 3._o the_o man_n see_v his_o wiâ—e_n bid_v she_o be_v oâ—_n comfort_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o true_o restore_v to_o life_n from_o death_n which_o have_v seize_v on_o i_o and_o permission_n be_v give_v i_o to_o live_v awhile_o long_o among_o man_n but_o my_o conversation_n hereafter_o must_v he_o quite_o otherwise_o then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o a_o oratory_n of_o that_o village_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o good_a while_n in_o prayer_n afterwards_o have_v divide_v his_o whole_a substance_n into_o three_o portion_n one_o portion_n he_o give_v to_o his_o wâ—fe_n a_o second_o to_o his_o child_n and_o the_o three_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o not_o long_o after_o have_v thus_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o worldly_a care_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o river_n tweed_n there_o have_v receive_v tonsure_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o secret_a mansion_n assign_v he_o by_o the_o abbot_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o such_o contrition_n and_o mortification_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o though_o his_o tongue_n be_v silent_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n do_v sufficient_o tell_v the_o
maij._n with_o this_o elegy_n in_o england_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n eadbert_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n 2._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n be_v edfrid_n a_o man_n say_v the_o same_o bishop_n godwin_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o good_a letter_n and_o in_o that_o age_n be_v high_o esteem_v for_o his_o eminent_a learning_n this_o be_v that_o edfrid_n at_o who_o request_n s._n beda_n extol_v the_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n cuthbert_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o his_o book_n 3._o about_o the_o same_o time_n die_v s._n adamannus_n the_o devout_a abbot_n of_o hy_o commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o second_o of_o september_n septemb_n to_o he_o be_v attribute_v the_o conversion_n oâ—_n most_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o many_o britain_n to_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n manner_n though_o he_o can_v not_o reduce_v the_o obstinate_a mind_n of_o his_o own_o monk_n 699._o his_o zealous_a endeavour_n herein_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o s._n beda_n 4._o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o ireland_n 16._o and_o not_o a_o few_o britain_n in_o britain_n by_o our_o lord_n blessing_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n for_o adamannus_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n over_o the_o monk_n live_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o hylas_n have_v be_v send_v in_o embassage_n from_o his_o nation_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o stay_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n in_o his_o province_n careful_o observe_v the_o canonical_a rite_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o moreover_o be_v serious_o admonish_v by_o certain_a learned_a man_n that_o he_o with_o a_o few_o monk_n hide_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o live_v in_o a_o practice_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o paschall_n observance_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n by_o which_o admonition_n his_o judgement_n become_v quite_o change_v insomuch_o as_o he_o willing_o prefer_v the_o observance_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a before_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a and_o moreover_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v return_v home_o he_o employ_v his_o utmost_a care_n to_o induce_v his_o monk_n in_o hylas_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v on_o they_o to_o return_v into_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v late_o find_v and_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n approve_v but_o all_o his_o endeavour_n through_o their_o obstinacy_n prove_v vain_a whereupon_o leave_v they_o he_o sail_v into_o ireland_n where_o by_o preach_v and_o modest_a exhortation_n he_o persuade_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o return_v to_o catholic_n unity_n in_o observe_v the_o legitimat_fw-la time_n of_o easter_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o thus_o have_v celebrate_v in_o ireland_n one_o canonical_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n he_o return_v to_o his_o island_n and_o again_o earnest_o preach_v the_o true_a observance_n to_o his_o own_o monk_n yet_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n persuade_v they_o to_o conformity_n now_o it_o happen_v that_o before_o the_o year_n circle_n be_v finish_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n divine_a providence_n so_o merciful_o dispose_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v a_o earnest_a lover_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o hence_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n before_o the_o next_o â—asâ—hall_v time_n be_v come_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o sharp_a debate_n and_o discord_n with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n 6_o the_o same_o year_n the_o northumber_n receive_v a_o great_a defeat_n from_o the_o pict_n epitome_n for_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v brithric_n a_o count_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v desirous_a to_o avenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n king_n egfrid_n invade_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n the_o land_n of_o the_o pict_n but_o as_o his_o lord_n before_o have_v do_v he_o likewise_o feel_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o irish_a for_o he_o also_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pictish_a people_n notwithstanding_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o the_o northumber_n have_v a_o sufficient_a revenge_n upon_o they_o xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o pict_n reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o easter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o their_o king_n naitan_n by_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n 1._o what_o s._n adamannus_n can_v not_o effect_v among_o his_o scottish_a obstinate_a monk_n and_o islander_n of_o hylas_n 699._o to_o take_v away_o their_o errouâ—_n about_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v the_o next_o year_n bring_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o pict_n by_o their_o king_n naitan_n exhort_v thereto_o and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a english-saxon_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o memorable_a change_n s._n beda_n thus_o describe_v 2._o at_o that_o time_n 22._o say_v he_o naitan_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n by_o frequent_a meditation_n on_o ecclesiastical_a write_n become_v rectify_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o renounce_v the_o error_n which_o former_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a nation_n have_v embrace_v and_o persist_v in_o reduce_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n now_o to_o effeâ—â—_n this_o more_o easy_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n bâ—_n seek_v for_o help_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o religion_n he_o know_v be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o he_o send_v therefore_o messenger_n to_o the_o venerable_a man_n ceolfrid_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v girwum_fw-la at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n and_o near_o the_o river_n tine_n in_o the_o government_n of_o which_o monastery_n he_o succeed_v the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o benedict_n biscop_n and_o by_o those_o messenger_n the_o say_a king_n naitan_n request_v he_o to_o send_v in_o write_v instruction_n to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v more_o efficacious_o to_o confute_v such_o as_o presume_v to_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o a_o undue_a time_n he_o desire_v likewise_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a and_o canonical_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v moreover_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v he_o mason_n and_o architect_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o country_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n imitate_v the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v as_o far_o as_o they_o who_o live_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o thence_o and_o who_o language_n be_v so_o different_a can_v be_v inform_v 4._o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n very_o willing_o comply_v with_o desire_n and_o request_n so_o full_a of_o religion_n and_o piety_n send_v he_o such_o architect_n as_o he_o demand_v and_o withal_o write_v a_o epistle_n contain_v a_o exact_a information_n in_o all_o the_o point_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n which_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prolixity_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v expedient_a to_o transcribe_v the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n beda_n history_n for_o it_o who_o no_o doubt_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o stile_n be_v either_o the_o inditer_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o the_o frame_n it_o for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o ceolfrid_n and_o the_o â—ame_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v that_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v pope_n sergius_n by_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a abbot_n invite_v saint_n beda_n to_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v go_v but_o that_o news_n of_o the_o say_v pope_n death_n prevent_v his_o voyage_n ibid._n 5._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v summary_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o
have_v recourse_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o priest_n that_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n he_o have_v wear_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n a_o iron_n girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n alive_a know_v of_o 21._o to_o conclude_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o have_v such_o a_o horror_n and_o hatred_n against_o it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o vision_n he_o see_v nothing_o so_o odious_a to_o he_o or_o so_o contemptible_a and_o that_o evaporate_v so_o filthy_a a_o stink_n except_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v as_o his_o own_o body_n yea_o see_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n which_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n express_v to_o his_o hateful_a body_n he_o have_v a_o horror_n therefore_o to_o approach_v to_o they_o however_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o his_o body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v at_o break_v of_o day_n have_v leave_v it_o a_o little_a after_o midnight_n 22._o after_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o full_a week_n before_o he_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o blister_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o all_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n touch_v the_o devout_a priest_n and_o sinful_a woman_n likewise_o the_o sudden_a death_n present_o follow_v of_o the_o wicked_a king_n ceolred_n confirm_v too_o well_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v touch_v he_o 23._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n represent_v to_o he_o in_o his_o vision_n which_o he_o can_v not_o distinct_o call_v to_o mind_n 36._o and_o indeed_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o memory_n afterward_o be_v nothing_o so_o retentive_a as_o former_o now_o all_o these_o particular_n which_o at_o your_o earnest_a request_n i_o have_v here_o write_v be_v relate_v by_o he_o not_o to_o i_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v three_o religious_a and_o venerable_a monk_n present_v with_o i_o who_o do_v here_o ratify_v by_o their_o subscription_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o write_n farewell_n true_o holy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n 24._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o s._n boniface_n epistle_n and_o according_o as_o s._n gregory_n observe_v thus_o do_v the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n dispose_v that_o some_o even_o after_o their_o death_n do_v return_v present_o to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o see_v they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o fear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v hear_v from_o other_o they_o will_v scarce_o believe_v xxv_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o king_n ceolred_n to_o who_o ethelbald_n succeed_v who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o s._n guthlac_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o his_o incestuous_a last_n 716._o sacrilege_n and_o other_o crime_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o fearful_a death_n too_o well_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o forego_n prophetical_a vision_n concern_v he_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n only_o write_v in_o general_a concern_v it_o say_v ceolred_n miserable_a in_o his_o immature_n death_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o only_a eight_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o lichfeild_n leave_v his_o wife_n queen_n wereburga_n a_o widow_n who_o become_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o afterward_o a_o abbess_n his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ethelbald_a grandchild_n of_o alwi_n brother_n to_o king_n penda_n 2._o but_o saint_n boniface_n write_v to_o this_o new_a king_n ethelbald_n and_o deter_v he_o from_o impiety_n by_o the_o sad_a example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n thus_o describe_v his_o miserable_a death_n colred_n say_v he_o thy_o predecessor_n a_o ravisher_n of_o consecrate_a virgin_n and_o infringer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n whilst_o he_o be_v splendid_o feast_v with_o his_o noble_n the_o infernal_a spirit_n seize_v on_o he_o and_o force_v from_o he_o his_o soul_n without_o confession_n or_o any_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o blasphemous_o detest_a god_n and_o divine_a law_n by_o which_o expression_n that_o learned_a and_o famous_a saint_n reckon_v among_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o purify_v by_o confession_n nor_o arm_v with_o its_o last_o viaticum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n 3._o the_o successor_n of_o ceolred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v ethelbald_a to_o who_o saint_n guthlac_n have_v promise_v it_o not_o long_o before_o and_o he_o likewise_o delay_v not_o the_o same_o year_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o building_n and_o rich_o endow_v the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n concern_v which_o ingulphus_n a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n thus_o write_v king_n ethelbald_n perceive_v that_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o comforter_n saint_n guthlac_n become_v glorious_a by_o many_o miracle_n hist._n with_o great_a joy_n and_o devotion_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o have_v now_o get_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v by_o the_o holy-man_n he_o entire_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o present_o send_v for_o a_o monk_n of_o evesham_n name_v kenulph_n a_o man_n of_o note_a piety_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o croyland_n that_o he_o may_v there_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o which_o monastery_n he_o entire_o free_v from_o all_o secular_a charge_n and_o custom_n of_o which_o grant_v he_o make_v they_o a_o charter_n sign_v and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o bishop_n &_o noble_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o charter_n be_v there_o by_o the_o same_o author_n record_v 4._o in_o the_o â—ame_n charter_n be_v contain_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o land_n by_o he_o give_v for_o the_o isle_n of_o croyland_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v four_o league_n in_o length_n and_o three_o in_o breadth_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o adjacent_a marisnes_n the_o one_o be_v two_o league_n in_o length_n and_o one_o in_o breadth_n and_o the_o other_o each_o way_n two_o league_n moreover_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o monastery_n he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n the_o first_o year_n three_o hundred_o pound_n and_o for_o ten_o year_n follow_v one_o hundred_o pound_n yearly_a 5_o but_o this_o devout_a king_n thus_o far_o only_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n this_o first_o year_n ibid._n that_o he_o assign_v the_o place_n for_o build_v the_o monastery_n together_o with_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o to_o erect_v so_o vast_a a_o build_n on_o a_o soil_n so_o fenny_a and_o yield_a require_v strange_a industry_n and_o labour_n which_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o author_n thus_o describe_v because_o croyland_n be_v a_o fenny_a soil_n as_o the_o name_n import_v for_o it_o signify_v a_o crude_a muddy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sustain_v a_o stone-building_n of_o any_o considerable_a bulk_n the_o foresay_a king_n take_v order_v that_o innumerable_a vast_a pile_n of_o oak_n shall_v be_v forcible_o drive_v deep_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o solid_a earth_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o boat_n from_o a_o place_n call_v upland_n nine_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o which_o neâ—_n earth_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o morish_a soil_n and_o lay_v over_o the_o say_a pile_n and_o thus_o whereas_o s._n guthlac_n have_v former_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o wooden_a oratory_n the_o king_n begin_v and_o consummate_v a_o magnificent_a church_n of_o stone_n thereto_o build_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o enrich_v with_o possession_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n and_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n love_v that_o place_n most_o tender_o and_o since_o this_o first_o foundation_n that_o monastery_n never_o want_v religious_a person_n to_o inhabit_v it_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v till_o the_o norman_a conquest_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a author_n live_v 6._o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a king_n charter_n call_v renulphus_n send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n but_o beside_o the_o monastery_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hermitage_n in_o which_o s._n guthlac_n live_v who_o be_v demand_v who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o therein_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n who_o when_o that_o question_n be_v ask_v be_v a_o heathen_a idolator_n his_o name_n be_v cissa_n who_o
without_o delay_n denounce_v they_o to_o his_o holiness_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o attempt_v or_o any_o way_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenon_n of_o this_o my_o vow_n may_v i_o in_o the_o last_o dreadful_a judgement_n incur_v the_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o presume_v to_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o you_o in_o dispose_v their_o good_n this_o form_n of_o oath_n also_o i_o boniface_n humble_a bishop_n have_v write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v lay_v it_o upon_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v my_o judge_n take_v this_o my_o oath_n according_o which_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o keep_v 6._o after_o this_o the_o pope_n studious_o assist_v and_o respect_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o book_n contain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v synodical_o make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n enjoin_v he_o that_o both_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o say_a institut_n he_o likewise_o by_o a_o privilege_n in_o write_v promise_v and_o confirm_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 7._o to_o conclude_v at_o his_o departure_n he_o give_v he_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o illustrious_a duke_n charles_n mair_n of_o the_o french_a king_n palace_n to_o all_o bishop_n priest_n noble_n etc._n etc._n require_v their_o assistance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a man_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n among_o the_o nation_n fear_v on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o rhine_n with_o these_o he_o adjoind_v a_o letter_n also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n peculiarly_a subject_n to_o this_o holy_a bishop_n require_v they_o to_o show_v all_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o acquaint_v they_o withal_o that_o among_o other_o injunction_n give_v he_o he_o have_v command_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o unlawful_a ordination_n not_o to_o permit_v any_o one_o who_o have_v two_o wife_n or_o one_o which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o virgin_n no_o illiterate_a man_n or_o deform_v and_o vitiate_a in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n none_o which_o have_v be_v in_o public_a penance_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o justice_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n 724_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v to_o the_o same_o order_n any_o egyptian_n or_o african_n because_o many_o such_o be_v manichaean_n and_o often_o rebaptise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v the_o revenue_n or_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o rent_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o portion_n of_o which_o one_o he_o shall_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o second_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o clergy_n proportionable_o to_o their_o office_n a_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o a_o four_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o maintain_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n of_o all_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o and_o ten_o month_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o on_o the_o vesper_n of_o saturday_n after_o whitsuntide_n last_o that_o except_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o only_o on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n 8_o to_o these_o letter_n be_v add_v other_o full_a of_o pious_a exhortation_n and_o catechisticall_a instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o thuringian_o and_o also_o the_o alt_z saxon_n both_o idolater_n and_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o last_o whereas_o among_o the_o thuringian_o there_o be_v some_o courageous_a person_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v suffer_v grievous_a persecution_n from_o the_o pagan_n he_o address_v a_o particular_a letter_n to_o they_o by_o name_n to_o these_o noble_a person_n altolph_n godolas_n wilary_n gunthar_n albold_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o high_o exalt_v their_o constancy_n give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o constancy_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o any_o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s_o boniface_n return_v into_o germany_n constant_o exercise_v his_o apostolic_a office_n he_o destroy_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o excommunicate_v heretic_n and_o licentious_a christian_n 5._o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o s._n michaël_n to_o who_o he_o build_v a_o church_n 6.7_o 8._o he_o by_o letter_n beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o several_a devout_a person_n 1._o sur._n saint_n boniface_n encourage_v and_o secure_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o recommendation_n begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o germany_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o noble_a prince_n charles_n surname_v martel_n he_o present_v to_o he_o the_o holy_a pope_n letter_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o protection_n with_o his_o consent_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o catti_n now_o call_v hassians_n to_o who_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o secure_v he_o both_o there_o and_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o likewise_o letter_n of_o safeguard_n direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n duke_n count_n etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o apostolic_a father_n and_o bishop_n boniface_n the_o bearer_n of_o those_o shall_v without_o any_o molestation_n or_o injury_n go_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a country_n as_o be_v one_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n which_o he_o call_v mundiburde_v 2._o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o catti_n he_o find_v there_o very_a many_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n some_o sacrifice_v to_o tree_n and_o fountain_n at_o lest_o private_o some_o follow_v sooth_n say_v and_o cozen_a divination_n and_o many_o be_v addict_v to_o abominable_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o a_o very_a small_a number_n remain_v constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v 3._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o the_o holy_a bishop_n with_o their_o assistance_n attempt_v to_o cut_v down_o a_o certain_a tree_n of_o a_o prodigious_a vastness_n which_o grow_v in_o a_o place_n call_v geâ—smer_n and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n call_v the_o tree_n of_o jupiter_n whereupon_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n run_v thither_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o kill_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o their_o go_n but_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o tree_n though_o not_o at_o all_o deep_a cut_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o a_o divine_a force_n be_v tear_v into_o four_o piece_n this_o when_o those_o pagan_n see_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n 4._o neither_o do_v he_o find_v great_a opposition_n from_o pagan_n then_o from_o heretic_n and_o licentious_a christian_n for_o go_v from_o that_o province_n to_o the_o thurigians_n he_o find_v there_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n occasion_v by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o their_o prince_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o several_a heresy_n among_o they_o have_v be_v these_o infamous_a person_n dorthuvia_n berther_n eanbert_n and_o hume_v other_o there_o be_v horrible_o defile_v with_o scandalous_a lust_n and_o adultery_n all_o which_o after_o sharp_a reprehension_n he_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n by_o excommunication_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o famâ—_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v spread_v great_a accession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o number_n of_o beleiveâ—s_n many_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o monastery_n build_v among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a be_v found_v at_o ordorf_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a archangel_n saint_n michael_n who_o have_v appear_v with_o great_a glory_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n sleep_v in_o his_o tent_n near_o the_o river_n oraham_n where_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o with_o many_o comfortable_a word_n encourage_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o holy_a employment_n the_o morning_n follow_v he_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o which_o he_o command_v that_o dinner_n shall_v be_v prepare_v but_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meat_n be_v it_o so_o answer_v he_o how_o many_o
to_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o learning_n for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o i_o may_v last_v nor_o whether_o my_o creator_n will_v very_o short_o take_v i_o from_o you_o such_o speech_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o foresee_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o night_n follow_v he_o pass_v without_o any_o sleep_n at_o all_o and_o spend_v it_o whole_o in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o morning_n follow_v very_o early_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v very_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v the_o lesson_n we_o have_v begin_v so_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o receive_v his_o dictate_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o which_o hour_n we_o go_v in_o solemâ—e_a procession_n with_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o office_n of_o that_o day_n require_v one_o of_o we_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stay_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v there_o remain_v still_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o you_o do_v dictate_v to_o we_o but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a trouble_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v no_o say_v he_o take_v your_o pen_n present_o and_o write_v and_o he_o do_v according_o 7._o about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n he_o call_v i_o to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v in_o a_o little_a box_n some_o precious_a thing_n there_o be_v pepper_n incense_n and_o oraria_fw-la which_o some_o interpret_v handkercheif_n other_o stole_n and_o some_o likewise_o chaplet_n for_o number_v of_o prayer_n which_o say_v they_o therefore_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bead_n run_v present_o and_o fetch_v they_o and_o desire_v the_o priest_n of_o our_o monastery_n to_o come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v distribute_v among_o they_o some_o such_o small_a gif_n as_o god_n bestow_v on_o i_o this_o i_o perform_v with_o much_o tremble_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v he_o earnest_o request_v every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o to_o fail_v to_o pray_v and_o say_v mass_n diligent_o for_o he_o which_o they_o also_o hearty_o promise_v he_o but_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o bitter_a weep_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o believe_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o again_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o time_n if_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n my_o creator_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o flesh_n and_o go_v to_o he_o who_o when_o i_o be_v not_o frame_v i_o of_o nothing_o i_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o my_o merciful_a judge_n have_v well_o order_v my_o life_n the_o time_n of_o my_o freedom_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o my_o soul_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n my_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o like_a speech_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n he_o spend_v joyful_o that_o which_o be_v his_o last_o day_n till_o even_o 8._o the_o foresay_a young_a disciple_n of_o his_o who_o name_n be_v wilberck_n say_v once_o again_o to_o he_o dear_a master_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o sentence_n unwritten_a but_o he_o answer_v well_o well_o all_o be_v finish_v thou_o have_v say_v right_o come_v and_o turn_v my_o head_n for_o i_o much_o desire_n to_o sit_v and_o look_v to_o my_o oratory_n and_o pray_v to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hayr-cloath_n spread_v on_o the_o floor_n as_o he_o be_v sing_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n he_o happy_o breathe_v forth_o his_o soul_n and_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o consider_v his_o laborious_a constancy_n in_o praise_v god_n his_o soul_n be_v by_o angel_n carry_v to_o eternal_a joy_n 9_o now_o all_o which_o hear_v his_o speech_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o our_o good_a father_n beda_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o one_o end_n his_o life_n with_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o devotion_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o long_o as_o his_o soul_n continue_v in_o his_o body_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o with_o arm_n stretchd_v forth_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v write_v there_o remain_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o express_v i_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n through_o god_n help_v to_o relate_v more_o ample_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o he_o this_o account_n do_v this_o disciple_n give_v of_o his_o holy_a master_n death_n after_o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o room_n where_o he_o die_v a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n so_o wonderful_o odoriferous_a that_o all_o the_o person_n present_v think_v themselves_o in_o paradise_n bed_n for_o no_o perfume_n or_o precious_a balsam_n come_v near_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 10._o and_o hereto_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o say_a disciple_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v assemble_v 3._o he_o receive_v extreme-vnction_n and_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o last_o combat_n against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o moreover_o that_o have_v kiss_v they_o every_o one_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 11._o he_o die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n but_o because_o that_o day_n be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o great_a apostle_n s._n augustin_n therefore_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o commemorate_v s._n beda_n the_o day_n follow_v maij._n and_o so_o we_o find_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologes_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o which_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v live_v about_o threescore_o year_n but_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sanctity_n afterward_o increase_a his_o bone_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v translate_v to_o durham_n and_o there_o repose_v together_o 12._o assoon_o as_o his_o death_n be_v know_v abroad_o several_a letter_n come_v from_o foreign_a country_n to_o desire_v some_o of_o his_o treatise_n and_o book_n two_o epistle_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a from_o s._n boniface_n 〈…〉_z and_o from_o s._n lullus_n successor_n to_o he_o and_o to_o s._n willebrord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o particular_o s._n lullus_n write_v to_o cuthbert_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n three_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o vesture_n all_o of_o silk_n to_o enwrap_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o cuthbert_n also_o be_v still_o extant_a 13._o i_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o warrant_n from_o ancient_a monument_n the_o devout_a writer_n by_o some_o style_v the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n b._n alanus_n de_fw-fr rupe_n affirm_v that_o saint_n beda_n be_v the_o first_o who_o begin_v in_o england_n the_o exercise_n of_o particular_a devotion_n and_o recite_v of_o chaplet_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o glorious_a queen_n of_o virgin_n for_o so_o be_v find_v the_o oraria_fw-la distribute_v by_o s._n beda_n to_o his_o brethren_n interpret_v and_o that_o from_o britain_n such_o devotion_n be_v propagate_v into_o france_n and_o other_o foreign_a country_n 14._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o narration_n with_o the_o large_a testimony_n give_v to_o s._n beda_n learning_n and_o piety_n even_o by_o enemy_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o teach_v thus_o then_o write_v camden_n of_o he_o beda_n among_o all_o our_o writer_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o our_o beda_n the_o singular_a glory_n of_o england_n 670._o for_o his_o piety_n and_o erudition_n get_v the_o title_n venerabilis_fw-la he_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o he_o testify_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o volume_n in_o a_o age_n turmoil_v with_o huge_a wave_n of_o barbarism_n thus_o likewise_o whitaker_n beda_n do_v excel_v in_o many_o virtue_n and_o singular_a learning_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n fox_n 114._o beda_n be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n the_o whole_a western_a church_n of_o that_o age_n give_v he_o the_o palm_n and_o preeminence_n for_o learning_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n very_o many_o more_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o of_o the_o carnal_a apostate_n bale_n 1._o
he_o the_o most_o victorious_a king_n charles_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o fort_n of_o the_o rebellious_a saxon_n and_o westphalian_o come_v to_o a_o place_n call_v drome_n which_o have_v likewise_o subdue_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o his_o son_n call_v charles_n also_o whilst_o himself_o go_v further_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o saxony_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o westphalian_o come_v with_o strong_a force_n purpose_v to_o drive_v the_o young_a prince_n out_o of_o that_o country_n thereupon_o a_o battle_n be_v seek_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o horse_n quick_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n 4_o now_o among_o the_o westphalian_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a soldier_n call_v bruno_n a_o devout_a christian_a who_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o govern_v that_o territory_n where_o he_o live_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o battle_n his_o name_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a have_v be_v eldack_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o wealth_n this_o man_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a ogell_n and_o know_v how_o the_o forementioned_a noble_a man_n occo_n and_o nâ—thelin_n have_v for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o cruelty_n be_v divine_o punish_v and_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n restore_v thereupon_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o moreover_o in_o devotion_n to_o s._n swibert_n he_o beside_o his_o other_o prayer_n every_o day_n recite_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n earnest_o beg_v that_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o his_o last_o â—ower_n 5._o now_o this_o bruno_n fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n be_v at_o last_o oppress_v by_o the_o french_a horse_n and_o among_o other_o wound_n be_v strike_v into_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o lance_n so_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v tread_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n thus_o welter_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v he_o inward_o pray_v s._n swâ—bert_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o present_a extremity_n vow_v that_o if_o he_o escape_v that_o danger_n he_o will_v devore_fw-mi himself_o to_o his_o service_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o liâ—e_z assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n &_o vow_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n s_o swibert_n in_o a_o glorious_a shape_n adorn_v with_o his_o pontifical_a vestment_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o crosier_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o present_a danger_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n have_v say_v this_o and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o he_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n certain_a of_o the_o french_a conqueror_n see_v the_o brightness_n in_o which_o s._n swibert_n have_v appear_v &_o thereupon_o run_v to_o the_o place_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o some_o person_n of_o eminent_a holiness_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o agony_n there_o bruno_n see_v they_o with_o a_o soft_a mournful_a voice_n beg_v their_o charitable_a assistance_n the_o soldier_n see_v his_o horrible_a wound_n wonder_v he_o be_v not_o dead_a then_o he_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v as_o likewise_o how_o by_o compulsion_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v fight_v in_o that_o war_n hereupon_o they_o compassionate_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o commodious_a lodging_n where_o care_n may_v be_v take_v for_o his_o recovery_n 7_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stomingâ—_n he_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v careful_o bring_v to_o he_o &_o have_v view_v all_o his_o wound_n then_o not_o perfect_o heal_v &_o hear_v a_o particular_a relation_n of_o his_o vision_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n swibert_n give_v he_o his_o freedom_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v recover_v go_v to_o werda_n with_o liberal_a oblation_n &_o there_o serve_v our_o lord_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o glorious_a king_n charles_n call_z likewise_o to_o mind_n how_o great_a a_o victory_n his_o father_n king_n pipin_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n he_o honour_v he_o ever_o after_o as_o his_o special_a patron_n 784._o and_o recall_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n who_o have_v during_o the_o war_n be_v disperse_v he_o give_v they_o many_o gift_n and_o possession_n and_o magnificent_o adorn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n yea_o moreover_o many_o among_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_o bear_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n 8_o this_o narration_n commend_v to_o posterity_n by_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a holiness_n as_o s._n ludger_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v write_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o this_o wonder_n happen_v and_o such_o public_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o appear_v seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n and_o yet_o our_o late_a lutheran_n centuriator_n have_v the_o immodesty_n to_o write_v swibert_n be_v in_o great_a fame_n for_o work_a miracle_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v as_o if_o a_o thing_n public_o see_v confirm_v by_o the_o write_n charter_n oblation_n and_o last_a monument_n of_o prince_n do_v want_v sufficient_a testimony_n but_o man_n who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n can_v see_v a_o mountain_n when_o they_o dash_v their_o head_n against_o it_o ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o saint_n gregory_n successor_n to_o s_o boniface_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o vtrâ—cht_n 5._o of_o s._n albericus_n a_o englishman_n successor_n to_o s_o gregory_n 784._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o die_v s._n gregory_n bishop_n oâ—_n vtrecht_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n worthy_a such_o a_o master_n some_o writer_n notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v only_o elect_v but_o never_o confirm_v bishop_n his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n resist_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o annotation_n to_o our_o martyrologe_n august_n or_o it_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o he_o either_o resign_v or_o admit_v as_o his_o coadâ—utour_n alubert_n his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o german_a yet_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n his_o relation_n to_o s._n boniface_n deserve_v to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o history_n august_n 2._o one_o example_n or_o two_o of_o his_o piety_n we_o will_v here_o brief_o relate_v two_o of_o his_o brethren_n travel_v unwary_o through_o a_o forest_n be_v meet_v rob_v &_o murder_v by_o thief_n whereupon_o a_o strict_a sâ—arch_n be_v make_v the_o murderer_n be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o this_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o order_n but_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o love_v and_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a but_o likewise_o entertain_v they_o with_o all_o humanity_n afford_v they_o both_o meaâ—_n and_o clothes_n content_v himself_o with_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v for_o the_o future_a from_o such_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n 3._o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o patience_n he_o show_v in_o injury_n do_v immediate_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o want_v not_o such_o as_o calumniate_v and_o seek_v to_o deprave_v his_o best_a action_n these_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hate_v or_o revenge_v himself_o on_o they_o that_o he_o rather_o increase_v his_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o yet_o god_n take_v his_o cause_n in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v panishment_n but_o by_o some_o judgement_n or_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o malice_n and_o injustice_n 4._o his_o last_o sickness_n be_v a_o palsy_n which_o yet_o neither_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o power_n to_o walk_v nor_o to_o continue_v his_o pious_a exhortation_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o disease_n continue_v three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o it_o purify_v he_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n yea_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n how_o pure_a his_o soul_n be_v for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o feebleness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n all_o the_o member_n or_o his_o body_n become_v like_o clean_a white_a wool_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v carry_v
book_n of_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o distance_n between_o britain_n and_o tours_n in_o france_n where_o alcuin_n live_v be_v in_o no_o comparison_n so_o great_a as_o between_o betthleem_n and_o rome_n more_o particular_o they_o humble_o request_v of_o he_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o understand_v and_o though_o they_o have_v already_o the_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustin_n upon_o that_o gospel_n they_o be_v too_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o joann_n 3._o this_o request_n of_o they_o he_o charitable_o condescend_v to_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o prolix_a epistle_n of_o his_o place_v before_o his_o explication_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n direct_v to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o saint_n johns_n writing_n his_o gospel_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o martion_n cherinthus_fw-la ebion_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o further_o observe_v for_o their_o instruction_n the_o difference_n in_o the_o stile_n between_o s._n john_n and_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n for_o they_o be_v most_o copious_a in_o relate_v the_o external_a action_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o serve_v to_o direct_v christian_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n whereas_o s._n john_n be_v very_o brief_a in_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o chief_o insist_o on_o such_o speech_n of_o he_o as_o regard_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o mystery_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o contemplative_a life_n he_o add_v that_o in_o explain_v this_o gospel_n he_o dare_v not_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o follow_v therein_o the_o exposition_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n s._n ambrose_n saint_n augustin_n saint_n gregory_n saint_n beda_n and_o other_o out_o of_o who_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o profound_a submission_n he_o have_v gather_v variety_n of_o flower_n and_o like_o a_o good_a physician_n out_o of_o many_o ingredient_n have_v compose_v a_o spiritual_a medicine_n which_o may_v be_v healthful_a to_o their_o soul_n praefat_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v extant_a moreover_o another_o short_a epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n prefix_v before_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o gospel_n import_v that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o for_o their_o present_a use_n and_o devotion_n during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n certain_a extrait_n out_o of_o his_o explication_n on_o that_o gospel_n proper_a for_o their_o present_a use_n by_o meditate_v whereon_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v with_o more_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o celebrate_v the_o ensue_a paschal_n solemnity_n 5._o this_o latter_a epistle_n be_v inscribe_v to_o his_o sister_n in_o christ_n gisla_n and_o his_o devout_a daughter_n columba_n and_o whereas_o therein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o direct_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a gospel_n thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o two_o name_n of_o rictrudis_n and_o columba_n both_o these_o holy_a virgin_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o april_n april_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n alcuin_n send_v for_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o france_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n he_o dispute_v with_o convince_v and_o convert_v felix_n a_o spanish_a bishop_n a_o arch-heretick_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 1._o charles_n king_n of_o france_n be_v deserve_o style_v great_a both_o for_o his_o victory_n in_o war_n and_o his_o zeal_n to_o advance_v learning_n and_o catholic_n truth_n he_o not_o only_o willing_o and_o liberal_o entertain_v all_o learned_a man_n who_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o invite_v they_o with_o great_a reward_n to_o accept_v his_o bounty_n 7._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n say_v bromton_n two_o scottish_a that_o be_v irish_a monk_n learned_a both_o in_o secular_a and_o sacred_a knowledge_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n with_o certain_a british_a merchant_n into_o france_n these_o hauâ—ng_v no_o ware_n to_o sell_v be_v wont_a to_o cry_v aloud_o among_o the_o people_n who_o come_v to_o the_o fair_a if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o wisdom_n let_v he_o come_v to_o we_o for_o we_o have_v it_o to_o sell._n this_o they_o do_v several_a time_n insomuch_o as_o many_o think_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o the_o report_n of_o this_o come_n to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o demand_v whether_o they_o have_v wisdom_n to_o sell_v their_o answer_n be_v yes_o sir_n we_o have_v it_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v desire_v it_o he_o again_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o demand_v in_o recompense_n they_o reply_v we_o demand_v three_o thing_n commodious_a place_n to_o teach_v scholar_n of_o towardly_a disposition_n and_o such_o necessary_a nourishment_n and_o clothes_n as_o humane_a life_n require_v hereat_o the_o king_n be_v much_o iey_v and_o retain_v they_o both_o with_o he_o afterwards_o when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n he_o leave_v one_o of_o they_o name_v clement_n at_o paris_n in_o a_o convenient_a lodging_n and_o commend_v to_o his_o care_n certain_a noble_a child_n with_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o commodity_n the_o other_o he_o take_v with_o he_o into_o italy_n and_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n augustin_n at_o pavia_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o teach_v all_o that_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o as_o our_o famous_a alcuin_n who_o about_o this_o time_n he_o earnest_o invite_v into_o france_n upon_o two_o special_a motive_n alcuini_fw-la the_o former_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o quercetan_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o alcuins_n work_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n charles_n say_v he_o who_o by_o experience_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o alcuin_n both_o in_o france_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o king_n charles_n as_o likewise_o at_o pavia_n whilst_o he_o abide_v there_o he_o therefore_o in_o a_o honourable_a manner_n call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o assist_v his_o affectionate_a desire_n to_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o restore_v to_o light_v the_o liberal_a science_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v in_o france_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o alcuin_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o king_n charles_n 23._o 2._o but_o the_o other_o more_o important_a motive_n of_o alcuin_n come_v into_o france_n be_v the_o same_o which_o his_o master_n egbert_n late_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v prophetical_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o shall_v produce_v much_o fruit_n beneficial_a to_o god_n church_n by_o oppose_v a_o new_a pestilent_a heresy_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o prediction_n be_v fullfilld_v when_o king_n charles_n call_v alcuin_n out_o of_o britain_n for_o than_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o vrgel_n vrgelitanus_fw-la endeavour_v to_o poison_v the_o church_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n injurious_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o alcuin_n testify_v himself_o in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o arch-heretic_n elipand_n i_o never_o entertain_v a_o servant_n to_o minister_v to_o i_o say_v he_o but_o i_o much_o rather_o affectionate_o desire_v to_o do_v service_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n by_o divine_a ordination_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n charles_n for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v foretell_v i_o by_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o my_o country_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o the_o same_o my_o most_o venerable_a master_n enjoind_v i_o by_o his_o last_o command_n that_o wheresoever_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o new_a sect_n contrary_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v addict_v myself_o entire_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 4._o present_o after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o france_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o felix_n exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n whereto_o felix_n return_v not_o a_o letter_n carol._n but_o large_a book_n in_o which_o